Mohabbatein… (Completed)

Update 1

ujjain shahar mahakal ki nagri jaha 12 hi mahine bhole ke bhakto ka dera jama hua rehta hai. shahar se behti huyi shipra nadi apne aap main hi bhartiya sanskruti ki dharohar hai. to aaiye chalte hai isd shahar ke wasi gajendra singh chauhan ke ghar jinke purwaj jo the wo maharaj vikramaditya ke darbari the isiliye purvajo ka kamayahua man samman aaj bhi gajendra singh ji ne tikaya hua hai. ye apne ghar se bhi kafi sampann hai itne ke agar kuch na bhi kare to bhi bhar pet kha kar apni jindagi basar kar sakte hai magar inhone aisa nahi kiya balki IAS bane aur apni naukri ke dauran inka kafi jagah transfer bhi hua jinme mukhya roop se main mumbai ka naam lena chahunga jaha we kafi samay rahe aur isi ke chalte inke vichar bhi kafi adhunik hai filhal to ye retair ho chuke hai aur ujjain main hi apne purvajo ka karbhar sambhalte hai to aaiye milte hai inke pariwar se.........
is waqt subah ke kuch saat baj rahe hai aur gajendra singh ji jo hai wo mahakal ke darshan kar kar apne ghar main aa rahe the
"aa gaye aap aaiye main abhi apke liye chai nashta lagwat hu"[inse miliye janab ye hai is ghar ki home minister shanti devi gajendra singhji ki dharm patni inka swabhav bhi bilkul inke naam jaisa hi hai ekdum shant]
shanti devi-rashmi bete tumhare pitaji aa gaye hai mandir se uske chai nashta bana ya nahi
"bas maaji ban hi gaya abhi lati hu"[inse miliye ye hai is ghar ki badi bahu rashmi jo ki apne ghar ke sath sath apna kaam bhi badi bakhubi se sambhalti hai. Sahi samjhe rashmi apne pati ke business main unka hath batati hai]
"Rashmi mera bhi chai nashta lagwa do"[lo bhai naam liya banda hajir ye hai aloknath is ghar ke bade bete aur rashmi ke pati par inke naam par mat jaiye inka naam sir aloknath hai halanki bande ka swabhav bilkul viprit hai inki ujjain main bahut badi jewellery shop hai jise ye aur rashmi mil kar sambhalte hai]
Rashmi-ji bas abhi lagwati hu
Alok-pranam pitaji
Gajendra singhji-khush raho aur batao kya karyakram aaj ka
Alok-ji aisa to kush khas nahi hai pitaji roj ka hi routine hai bas naha kar dukan jana hai
Tb tak rashmi ne alok aur gajendra singhji ka nashta unki haweli ke lawn main hi lagwa diya tha aur wo dono nashta kar hi rahe the ke ek chahchahati huyi chanchal si college ki ladki bahar aayi
"Good morning pitaji, Good morning bhaiya"[ye hai gajendra singhji ki sabe choti aur sabse pyari santan nandini jo ki abhi college main padhti hai]
Gajendra singh, alok- good morning
Gajendra singh- princess kaha jane ki tayari hai subah subah
Nidhi-aur kaha jayenge pitaji college ja rahe hai
Alok-waise tera bhai neend se jaga ya nahi
Nidhi-hame nahi pata bhaiya chalo bye hum chele hamare college
Fir alok bhi nashta khatam karke rashmi ko sath le kar apne bhai ke kamre ki or chal diya .
Jaise hi wo dono kamre main paguche to un dono ke kano main jagjeet singh ki madhur awaz sunai padi aur kamre main ek table alok ka bhai kuch likh raha tha to alok uski or chal pada
Alok-kya likh rahe ho omkar
"Kisi ki yaado ko bhulane ki koshish jari hai bhaiya"inse miliye janab ye hai hamare kahani ke nayak omkar singh peshe se ye janab lekhak hai wo bhi crime oriented books ka waise to omkar mumbai main rehta hai par filhal apne ghar ujjain aaya hua hai aur ye janab kitab likhne ke sath sath har sunday times of india ke liye articals bhi likhte hai par haal hi main breakup hua hai isiliye dimag ki shanti ke liye ghar par aaye huye hai]
Rashmi-aise kyu bolte hai bhaiya jo bhi hua usme aapki galti to nahi thi na wo aapko chod kar gayi hai aapne use nahi choda
Omkar-hmm aap sagi keh rahi hai bhabhi aapko pata hai same yahi khayal mere dimag main bhi aaya tha aur isiliye to jagjeet sahab ko sun raha hu
Alok- chalo acha tum batao tumhari agli kitab kab aa rahi hai market main
Omkar alok ko jawab dene hi wala tha ke uska phone bajne laga usne phone dekha to phone uske media manager aur khas dost ashish ka tha
Omkar-ha ashish bolo
Ashish-kaha ho bhai wapis kab aa rahe ho tumko pata hai na ke tumhari pustak ka vimochan (book inauguration) hai 2 din baad
Omkar-ha bhai humko yaad hai hum pahuch jayenge thik hai chalo rakhte hai
Omkar-lijiye bhaiya aa gaya aapke sawal ka jawab 2 din baad book ka inauguration hai
Alok-are wah ye to bahut badhiya baat hai
Omkat-aur usike liye mumbai ke liye nikalna hai
Alok-main tumhari plane ki tickets book kiye deta hu
Omkar-nahi bhaiya uski jarurat nahi hai main car se jane wala hu by road
Rashmi-are par.....
Omkar-bha hi aap kyu chinta karti hai mujhe adat hai
Aur fir omkar bahar aa gaya aur phone par huyi puri baat apne pitaji aur maa ko batayi
Gajendra singhji-are waah bete tumhari chauthi kitab aane wali hai badi achi baat hai kab nikal rahe ho mumbai ke liye
Omkar-kal subah pitaji
Shantidevi-plane se hi ja rahe ho na
Omkar-maa aap to janti hai mujhe by road jana hi acha lagta hai main meri car lekar hi jaunga
Shantidevi-acha thik hai par aaj shaam ko mahakal ke darshan jaroor kar aana
Omkar-bilkul jaisa aap kahe
Shaam ko omkar apni maa ke kahe anusar mahakal ke darshan kar aaya aur jab shaam ko ghar lauta to use nandini ki khilkhilati awaz aayi
Nandini-aur lekhak mahoday suna hai aapki chauthi book aa rahi hai market main
Omkar-ha sahi suna hai
Nandini-kya yaar bhaiya aap hamesha crime books hi likhte ho kabhi koi romantic tale bhi likho
Omkar-sochenge....
Halanki omkar sabse to has kar bate kar raha tha par asal baat to ye thi ke uski pichli kitab puri tarah flop ho gayi thi par wo kahani aapko aage pata chalegi
Agle din omkar sabse vida lekar apni car se mumbai ke liye ravana ho gaya...........

Update 2

omkar usi din raat tak mumbai pahuch gaya tha drive karke kafi thaka hua hone ke karan wo apne ghar main guste apne kamre main jakar so gaya kuki kal ka din uske liye kafi bada tha...
agle din..
south mumbai main ek bade se book store ke samne ek metallic grey color ki honda city car aakar ruki uski car main se ek 26-27 saal ka ladka bahar aaya.

usne gadio ke color se hi mel khata hua ek grey color ka jacket pehna hua tha pair main crocodial shoes the usper barik frame ka goggle aur balo main gel. wo koi or nahi balki apna omkar tha. omkar aage badka aur boy ko valle ko gadi park karne ke liye gadi ki chabi di aur aage badha.
waha us book store main ek kone main 10-12 log jame huye the jinhe dekh kar omkar ke chehre par ki smile thodi kam ho gayi. omkar ko dekh kar gale main ek bada sa I-card dale huye ek banda uski taraf badha usko dekhne se lag raha tha ke usi ki taraf is program ko sambhalne ki jimmedari ho
"wel come omkar sir, welcome"wo banda omkar se hath milate huye bola
omkar- are ye kya hai chandan bas itne hi log
omkar kuch naraj sa lag raha tha.
omkar ek naya naya famous hua writer tha ek hi saal main publish huyi huyi uski do book ek dum super hit sabit huyi thi. crime stories ka naya ugta hua tara bol kar faomus publisher chandwani ka award bhi use mila tha.pahile bank robbary aur dusre kidnaping par based omkar ki dono book hato hath bik gayi thi. omkar ki book akhri moment tak pathako main utsah banaye rakhte the par us hisab se omkar ka tisra book hona utna hit nahi hua tha aur aaj uska chautha book launch hone ja raha tha.
lekin is baat ke liye waha jama 10-12 logo ko dekh kar omkar kuch nirash ho gaya tha
omkar-chandan....bas itne hi log hai?
chandan-I m sorry sir advertise to bahut ache se kiya tha ....lekin...aayenge sir aur bhi log aayenge
chandan thoda utsah dikhate huye bola
omkar-ok anybody from media?
chandan-no sir
omkar- ok where is ashish
chandan- sir wo aa rahe hai maine unko bata diya hai aap aa gaye ho wo wo secone flore par hai bas aate hi honge.
omkar-well den should we proceed??
chandan-one second sir
aisa bol kar chandan ne kisi ko phone lagaya
chandan-omkar sir is making entry spot light and claps please
aur kuch 2 second ruk kar usne omkar ko chalne ko kaha aur isi ke sath ek bada spot light omkar par aakar ruka jiske sath sath neeli sadi main khadi ek ladki ne announcement ki aur kuch gini chuni taliyo ke awaz ke sath omkar stage par chadha.
samne baithe logo main jada koi utsahi nahi dikh raha tha pehli line main to 2-4 pensionner hi aakar baithe huye the jinhe dekh kar omkar ko ek wakya yaad aaya jaha aise hi ek budhe insan ne use uski book main ke hotr scenes ke bare main kuch bate sunai thi aur usse kuch bhi sabak liye bagair uske is book main bhi hamehsa ke hot scenes dale hi the. jaise jaise omkar hi najar aage badhi to aage kuch college friends ka group baitha hua tha bas itne hi log the
omkar- thank you my friends
omkar ne mic apne hath main lekar bolna chalu kiya
omkar-mujhe pata hai ke mujhe aane main thodi der ho gayi hai uske liye dil se sorry. meri pichli teno book ko jo aaplogo ne pyaar diya hai is book ke sasth bhi waisa hi hoga yahi asha hai meri is book main aapko murder ,kidnapping romance sab kuch dekhne ko milega............
omkar bhar bhar ke apni book ki tarif kiye ja raha tha tabhi uske phone par ek sms aaya usne sms khol kar dekha to wo ashish ka tha
"om jyada samay mat lagao warna jo jame hai wo log bhi chale jayenge ye sab jaldi khatam karke uper aao chandwani saab tumhari rah dekh rahe hai"
omkar ne message padh kar uper ki or dekha tyo second folr ki lobby purane ajay devgan ke jaise hairstyle wala ashish khada tha
.
ab ashish bologe to omkar ka sabse karibi dost jo dost hone ke sath satrh omkar ka maneger bhi hai jo om ki sari publications,meetings media connections sab handel karta hai usne omkar ko jaldi uper aane ka ishara kiya aur fir omkar ne apne sane jama logo se kaha
omkar- so friends here wo go......
aur fir usne apne book ko launch kiya
omkar- fiends sirf aaj ke din ke liye is book par 30% discount hai aur sath hi jo log abhi is book ko kharidte hai unhe meri sined copy milegi iski bhi vyavasta hai main abhi yahi hu
launch khatam, karke omkar kone main ek table par jakar baith gaya. waha jama logo main se sirf do ladkiyo ne book kaharida aur chup chap omkar ki sign lekar waha se chali gayi jiske baad usne ashish ko phone lagaya
omkar-hello...ashish....are ye kya hai bhai......itna thanda response....sirf ek book bika hai
ashish-tu wo chod aur uper aa chandwani saab wait kar rahe hai
omkar-par kyu maine to unko pehle hi bata diya tha ke mujhe unke offer main koi interest nahi hai.
ashish-ye dekh om tu please chidna mat . apna tiska book kuch khas nahi chala aur chauthe se bhi mujhe koi khas asha nahi hai
omkar- are par kyu pehli dono books kityna badhiya profit dekar gayi thi
ashish-kyu?? are ek tisre insan ki najar se padh kar dekh pura type-cast ho gaye ho tum. wohi khoon wohi mara-mari wahi sab kuch are predictable ho gaya hai ye aur tumko pata hai agar ye book nahi chali to humlogo ko kitna bada loss hoga
omkar- ha t wo tab ki tab dekhenge na abhi to us chandwani ko bhej de
ashish-dekho om adha ghanta ho gaya hai unke jais abada aadmi tumhari rah dekh raha hai ek baar mil to lo
omkar-par yaar mujhe love story likhne main koi interst nahi hai wo mera genre nahi hai
ashish-ye sab bate aamne samne bhi ho sakti hai tum uper aap pehle
ab to samne maujud log bhi chale gaye the omkar ne ek lambi saas li aur wo chandwani se milne ke liye second floor ki or badh gaya............

Update 3

omkar ne ek lambi saas kheenchi aur wo second floor ki or chal pada. second floor par ek sofe par sadharan 60 saal ki umra ka safed baal wala ek insan baitha hua tha aur unhi ke baju main ashish baitha tha omkar ko aate huye dekh wo sajjan khade ho gaye
chandwani- welcome young man welcome ....

greetings from chandwani and chandwani publications on your new book
omkar-thanks a lot sir aap please baithiye na
omkar unse hath milate huye bola aur fir wo dono hi sofe par baith gaye
ashish-coffee???
omkar-no thanks ashish please tum bhi baitho aur bataiye chandwani sir aaj kya kaam nikala
chandwani- kaam kuch alag nahi aur wohi jiske bare main humne pichle baar baat ki thi
aisa bol kar unhone apne coat ki jeb se ek white color ka envelop nikala aur omkar ko diya
omkar-ye kya hai??
chandwani- see it yourself young man
omkar ne jaise hi wo envelop khola to usme uske naam ka ek lakh rupaye ka cheaque tha
chandwani-advance hai aur baki ki terms main ne ashish se discuss kar li hai
omkar-but sir love story mujhe nahi jamegi..aur ..usme bhi meri personal life..
chandwani-ha main janta hu ashish ne mujhe sab bataya hai par mujhe lagta hai tum likh sakte ho tmhari writing skills mujhe kafi pasand aayi hai aur sabse badi baat mere khayal se tumhe bhi ek hit ki jarurat hai
omkar-mujhe...mujhe sochne ke liye thoda time chahiye sir
chandwani-mujhe ab commitment chahiye om maine kai dino tak rah dekhi hai..yes or no
chandwani bhi ab thode thode gussa hone lage the akhir itne bade publication ke malik the aur om kai dino se unko taal raha tha. mamla bigadta dekh ashish ne bolna suru kiya
ashish-take a break om kahi or dusri jagah jao jaha sirf tum ho is sab se dur tumhari sari personal problems se dur aur shayad waha tumhe tumhari love story mil jaye..chandwani is ready to sponser your trip.
omkar-ok mere paas ek deal hai..I will give it a try 3 hafte lekin agar in 3 hafto main kuch construtive nahi hua to main ye advande ka cheaque wapas kar dunga siway tour ke kharche ke wo chandwani ko khud bare karne badenge ok??
chandwani- deal!!
kuch pal sochne ke baad chandwani bole
omkar-great book me a villa in matheran waha complete silence hai
chandwani-matheran?? tum pagal ho kya are tumhe love story likhni hai medation par book nahi you mush go n some lively place. tum goa ja rahe ho kal subah tak main plane tickets aur hotel booking details ashish ko mail kar dunga
chandwani sofe par se uthte huye bole
omkae and ashish- thank you so much sir
chandwani- fall in love yong man and make us fall in love with your story
aur omkar ka khanda thapthapakar chandwani waha se chale gaye
omkar-kya baat hai yaar ek lakh
om ashish se bola
ashish-fir main to pehle hi keh raha tha are ye to sirf advance hai chalo coffee piyenge main tumhe bakike details batata hu
aur fir wo dono waha se nikal kar kisi coffee shop ki or chal pade...
------------------------------------------
omkar goa airport ke bahar aaya aur bahar aate hi samudra ki khari hawa us hawa main thodi si nami uski naak main ghusi. omkar ne aankhe band karke is hawa ko apne sahrir ki naso naso main basa liya ye hawa kuch alag thi shahar ka petrol ka pollution ka gandagi ka galli galli main khadi rehne wali khane ki gadiyo ki sab se waha ki hawa kuch alag thi .
kuch pal omkar us swarg jaisi feeling ka anubhav leta raha aur uski tandri tooti wo tourist taxi walo ke awaz se
"panjim...panjim.....mhapsa..mhapsa" yahi awaz pure parisar main goonj raha tha
omkar ne ek gehri saas li aur apni trooly bag lekar wo taxi main jakar baith gaya
"sir,first time in goa" driver ne omkar se pucha jispas omkar halka ka muskuraya aur driver ka na ki khoon ki jiske sath hi uski pichli goa trip ki yaade bhi taja ho gayi jab wo 6 mahine pehle apne 3-4 dosto ke sath goa aya tha aur unme se ek thi rima, omkar ki girlfriend.....tabki. ek mahine pehle hi omkar ka aur rima ka breakup hua tha.
Rima, ekdum smart, outgoing, professionaly ek pro-photographer aur omkar kuch gumsum akela rehne wala khud main hi khoya hua apne main aur apni kahani ke kirdaro main khoya hua.
ek book ke cover page shoot ke time omkar aur rima ki mulakat huyi aur wo kehte hai na opposite attracts bas usi law ke hisab se om aur rima ek dusre ki or khiche chale gaye. rima lagatar badbad karti aur omkar wo kaan sen matlab dinbhar rima ki badbad kush hokar sunta tha. rima ke clints uske photo shoot ke kisse wo sunta tha. dono ka acha chal raha tha dikhne main bhi dono ekdum perfect match the par hamesha shant rehne wale omkar ka rima ko ab gussa aane laga tha bol bol ke baat karne ke sare topics khatam ho gaye the to dono main bate bhi kam hone lagi thi. photography ke glamer aur bohot smart-dashing logo se rima ki nayi pehchan ho rahi thi aur unke samne use omkar kafi low-profile lagne laga tha bas fir kya tha dono main dono main choti-choti bato ko lekar jhagde suru ho gaye aur ek mahine main hi unke jhagde badh gaye aur donoi ka break up ho gaya.
rima us glamorous world main aaram se mix ho gayi lekin omkar jo pehle se hi shant tha weo aur bhi chup ho gaya aur shayad yahi karan tha ke uska tisra book hona utna popular nahi hua tha.
omkar ne apne phone ki photo gallary open ki aur rima ka photo dekhne main gung ho gaya..........

Update 4

omkar ne apne phone ki photo gallary open ki aur rima ka photo dekhne main gung ho gaya........
omkar ki tandri tab tooti ja taxi driver ne use hotel aane ka ishara kiya
taxi driver- sir..goan international, aapka hotel aa gaya hai. tab jakar omkar ne mobile main se apna sir bahar nikala aur taxi ki khidki se bahar dekhne laga to samne avadhavya goan international hotel khada tha. samne hotel ke parisar main alag alag rang ke zende hawa ke sath jhool rahe the. bade se faile huye landscape main tarah tarah ke phoolo ke jhad lage huye the aur samne hotel ke gate par traditional dress main pehredar apni badi badi mucho ke sath khade the.

omkar ne taxi ko meter ke hisab se pay kiya aur hotel ki lobby ki or gaya aur piche piche wo taxi driver uska saman lekar hotel main aaya
"good evening sir, hoe may I help you" mechenical awaz main ek receptionist ne omkar se pucha
omkar-mere naam se ek booking hai yaha, omkar the name
receptionist- one minute sir
aisa bol kar is receptionist ne apni ngliya us ke samne rakhe computer keyboard par chalayi aur kuch pal beetne ke baad usne om ki oir dekha aur "just a moment sir" bolke manager ke cabin ki or chali gayi. aur omkar wahi khada raha dhed ghante ki hi sahi par flight ke travel se use thakan lag rahi thi au ab badhiya hot-tub bath lene ke sapne dekhte huye wo waha khada tha.
kuch hi samay main wo receptionist aur uske piche piche us hotel ka manager bahar aayaaurusne ek najar computer screen par dali aur us receptionist se kaha
manager-check for the suits
receptionist-maine already check kiya hai sir kal subah ek vacant hoga lekin tab tak....
omkar-any problem???
omkar ne us receptionist se pucha
receptionist- sir...darasal jo room aapko allot hua tha usme kuch plumbing poblem hai .......bathroom kaam nahi kar raha hai aur pure room main pani bhara hai
omkar-oh...thats ok mujhe aap koi dusra room de dijiye main extra pay karne ko tayar hu
receptionist-no sir aapko extra pay karne ki jarurat nahi hai problem hamare side se hai. we will upgrade you to suits without any extra charge lekin.....
omkar-lekin....lekin kya
manager-sir..suits sabhi full hai infact all rooms are also accupied. suit ka bandobast sirf kal subah kiya ja sakta hai
omkar-to....matlab..mai ab kya karu ???sham ke 8:30 baj rahe hai
manager- we are sorry sir lekin problem hamare control se bahar hai
omkar-are par main tab takj kya karu mujhe kisi dusre hotel main booking dila do
manager- sorry sir but hamara kisi hotel ke sath tie-up nahi hai
omkar- this is rediculas and unprofessional mujhe meri booking abhi ke abhi cancle karni hai and please return the amount paid
ab omkar ko gussa aane laga tha
manager-hum aapki pareshani samajh sakte hai sir
omkar-nahi aap nahi samajh sakte meri bookings cancle kijiye
receptionist-ok sir please be sited
itna bol kar usne omkar ko lobby main rakhe sofe par baithne ka ishara kiya. omkar ka dimag kafi gusse main tha itna bada international hotel aur sadha plumbing ka problen solve nahi ho raha tha. omkar paas hi khade taxi driver ki or muda
omkar-luggage gadi main rakho hum dusre hotel chalenge
taxi driver-kyu sir kya hua
fir omkar ne us driver ko hua hua sara kissa bataya jisparusne bas itna hi kaha
taxi driver- sir booking cancle mat maro chahiye to aaj raat ke liye kahi rah lo abhi season hai to booking milna mushkil hai baki jagah
omkar-are kya ulta off season hai abhi to diwali ka season khatam hua hai kahi na kahi to booking mil hi jayegi
taxi driver-sir aajkal goa main saal bhar gardi rehti hai usme bhi christmas sar par hai
"sir your refund" wo dono baat hi kar rahe the ke us receptionist ne ek white envelop omkar ki or badhaya aur omkar ne wo packet liya aur waha se sidha bahar nikal gaya aur agla dedh ghanta wo us taxi driver ke sath hotel ki talash main ghoomta raha lekin use kahi bhi booking nahi mili om ne ghadi par najar dali to raat ke sadhe 10 baj rahe the
omkar-driver koi chata hotel hoga to dekh raat ke liye main thak gaya hu ab
driver-ji sir mera ek paichanwala hai usse bata karta hu
itna bolkar us driver ne apne dost ko phone lagaya aur do minute baat kar ke omkar se bola
driver- chaliye sir kal sham tak ke liye room ka bandobast ho gaya hai
aur itna bol kar gai aage badha di aur kuch adhe ghante baad taxi shahar ke bahar kisi sunsan ilake main ek puranibuilding ke samne khadi thi jiske niche ke medical shop tha us building ko dekhkar omkar ne sawaliya najrio se drier ki or dekha
driver-kal sham tak saab abhi koi dusra nahi milega kal subah dusri jagah dhoond lijiyega.
marta kya na karta omkar ne us driver ko paise diye aur apna saman le kar us hotel main chala gaya aur recepionse apne kamre ki chavi lekar apne kamre main pata nahi ye goa ki trip use aur kya kya dikahne wali thi............

Update 5

Dinbhar ki is puri bhagdaud ke bad omkar ka sar buri tarah dukh raha tha usne apne kamre ka darwaja lock kiya aur niche medical shop pe aaya jaha se usne ek pani ki bottle aur dawai kharidi aur wahi samne rakhi ek bench par baith gaya dawai lene itne main hi ek ladki us dukan main aayi neele rang main range huye baal safed t-shirt maili jeans hatho main alag alag rang ki designer chudiya ,pith par ek choti bag hotho par ekdum dark lal rang ki ipstisk aisa uska vichitra avtar tha wo dukan main apne mu par hath rakh ke hi enter huyi thi
dukandar-kya chahiye
ladki-kuch ajeeb sa ulti jaisa lag raha hai koi dawai dijiye
chemist ne use ek dawai nikal kar di lekin us ladki ne ye keh kar wo wapas kar di ke wo dawai wo le chuki hai aur aisa hi aur dodawaiyo ke sath bhi hua aur akhir main us chemish ne us ladki se pucha ke tumko actually kya ho raha hai tab usne jawab diya
ladki-pata nahi sarbhari main pet main jalan ho rahi hai aur ulti jaisa lag raha hai
ladki ki baat sun kar us dukan wale ke ek baar omkar ki or dekha aur fir dheere se us ladki ko pucha
chemist-periods miss ho gaye hai kya??
chemist ki baat sun kar us ladki ko thoda gussa to aaya lekin sath hi dar ki ek lakeer bhi uske chehre par saaf dekhi ja sakti thi chemist ne almari main se ek box nikal kar use diya aur bola
chemist-piche ke side main ek bathroom hai jaiye pregnency check kijiye
us ladki ne bhi omkar ko dikhe na aise tarike se us chemist se liya aur uske bataye direction main chali gayi aur uske jane ke baad wo chemist omkar se bola
chemist-tumko aur chahiye kya kuch
omkar-nahi..

aur kuch nahi chahiye
chemist-to chalo jao fir
omkar-nahi wo aage kya hota hai wo dekh liya hota to
chemist-tumko kya karna hai jaan kar sarko jaha se
omkar-ha bas ja hi raha hu
itna bol kar omkar jane ke liye utha hi tha ke wo ladki fir se bhagte huye dukan main aayi aur table par wo box rakh ke fir se bahar bhag gayi aur uske piche piche wo dukandar bhi bhaga.wo ladki bahar ja kar road ke saide khadi ho kar ultiya kar rahi thi. omkar ne jaldi se table par rahi pregnency kit khol kar dekhi to result negetive tha usne fir se wo kit table par rakhi ek nigah us ladki par dali aur wo apne room ki or jane laga lekin wo 1-2 seedhiya chadha honga ke us dukandar ka use awaz aaya wo ladki jo ultiya kar rahi thi wo ab behosh ho chuki thi omkar bhagte huye uske paas gaya
omkar-k..kya hua
dukandar-inko chakker aa gaye aur ye gir gayi
omkar-are baapre kisi hospital main phone kariye jaldi
dukandar-yaha koi dawakhana nahi hai koi 20-25 km ki range main kahi nahi
omkar-fir..ab kya karna hai
dukandar-aap yahi hotel main ruke hai na
omkar-ha
dukandar-to ek kaam kijiye ise apne room main lejaiye mujhe lagfta hai kamjori se chakker aa gaye honge 10-15 min main hosh aa jayega fir chali jayegi
omkar-are aise kaise main nahi janta isko aur uska huliya to dekho call- girl huyi to
dukandar-thik hai fir rehan do yahi mujhe bhi der ho rahi hai dukan band karke ghar jana hai
omkar-lekin ise yaha aise chodna
dukandar-main bhi to wahi keh rha hu sir samajhiye
jaise taise fir omkar mana aur us ladki ko apne hotel ke kamre main le aaya aurt us ladki ko sofe pe dhakal diya. omkar ka sar solid dukh raha tha usme bhi us ladki ko seedhiya chada kar uper lane main uski halat kharab ho gayi thi apna sar pakad kar wo kurchi par baith gaya tabhi uska phone bajne laga
char galiye bakte huye usne phone uthaya
"omkar sir ..ashish bol raha hu..kais hai goa"
omkar-thi..thik hai
ashish-are kya hua tu itna haaf kyu raha hai sb thik hai na
omkar-ek min mujhe thoda pani pine de fir baat karta hu
fir om ne pani piya jiske baad ashish ne bolna chalu kiya
ashish-sab theek hai na bhai hotel acha hai na
omkar-mera mu mat khulwa us hotel ka naam lekar
aur fir om ne ashish ko puri baat batayi
ashish-iski maa ka!! matlab wo ladki is waqt tere room main hai
om-hao na bate abkya karte majburi hai be usko akele raste par nahi chod sakte
ashish-abe wo chod aur bata wo dikhne main kaisi hai
omkar-abe chod na meko to call girl lag rahi hai hosh main aate hi bhaga dunga
ashish-main kya bolta hu thoda time de.......
omkar-oh shit!!!! abe ashish abe kuch to jhol hai
ashish-kyu kya hua
omkar-abe us ladki ke baal nakli hai be uske neele baal ek side nikal rahe hai be aur...
ashish-abe aisa ruk mat bhai bol
omkar-maa ki aankh ashish iske gale main to mangalsutra hai benchod ye married hai bhai
ashish-bhai meko lagta ye ghar se bhagi huyi case hai hai isiliye aisa gateup hoga
omkar-sahi bol ra bhai tu
ashish-bhai meko lagta teko teri story mil gayi stay with her aur pata laga kya jhol hai
omkar-oye please meko ye 'dil hai ke manta nahi' ' jab we met' jaisi kahani to bilkul nahi likhni hai
ashsih- bhi uski purse check kare dekh kuch licence waigera milta kya
omkar-good idea hold kar
aur fir om dheere us ladki ke paas pahucha aur uski purse khol kar dekhne laga aur thik usi waqt us ladki ko bhi hosh aa gaya ye baat om ke dhayan main nahi aayi us ladki ne om ke hath se apna purse cheena aur usme se koi spray nikal kar om ki aankhon main mar diya isse om ki aankho main bohot jalan hone lagi. us ladki ne om ko jor se diwal par dhakela aur apna purse utha kar waha se bhag gayi diwal par sar lagne se om bhi behosh ho gaya aur ashish jisko is bare main kuch pata nahi tha wo bas phone par hello hello karta raha..........

Update 6

om dheere us ladki ke paas pahucha aur uski purse khol kar dekhne laga aur thik usi waqt us ladki ko bhi hosh aa gaya ye baat om ke dhayan main nahi aayi us ladki ne om ke hath se apna purse cheena aur usme se koi spray nikal kar om ki aankhon main mar diya isse om ki aankho main bohot jalan hone lagi. us ladki ne om ko jor se diwal par dhakela aur apna purse utha kar waha se bhag gayi diwal par sar lagne se om bhi behosh ho gaya aur ashish jisko is bare main kuch pata nahi tha wo bas phone par hello hello karta raha..........
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
"om kuch to bolo aise chup chap to mat baitho" ye rima ki awaz thi jo omkar se kuch keh rahi thi

omkar-kya karu main fir chup chap na rahu to tumhare jaisa tumhare jaisa frustate ho jau

rima-frustate?? om main sirf baat kar rahi hu

omkar-ek hi baat hai

rima-om please sach sach batao tumhara problem kya hai? tum aise kyu behave kar rahe ho ? meri kuch galti hogi to wo batao aise chup reh kar kisi cheez ka hal nahi nilakne wala

omkar-sahi hai rima chup reh kar kisi cheez ka hal nahi nikalta aur mujhe is cheez ka hal nikalna bhi nahi hai meri agar galti hai to main itne din chup raha lekin...

rima-ohh matlab tumhara bolna hai ke ho bhi hua meri wajah se hua aur tum 100% sahi ho righr?

omkar-kon sahi kon galat mujhe is pachde main nahi padna hai rima meri bas itni hi ich hai ke jaisa maine tumhe samajh ke liya hai waisa tum bhi karo.manya hai ke kai baar tumhari parties main main akela kisi kone main baitha rehta tha lekin main ek wreiter hu kai baar aage ki kahani mujhe time bata kar nahi sujhti aur aise main mujhe sahi main ekant chahiye hota hai. kai baar hum agar kisi khoobsurat jagah par ghoome gaye to tum bhi to photography main leen h jati thi but main samajhta hu ke camera is your field ......

rima- enough om mujhe lagta hai hum is baat par chahe kitni bhi der lad le isme se koi outconi nahi niklega mujhe lagta hai hame yahi rukna chahiye tumhe tumhara rasta khula hai aur mujhe mera....

rima ke is vakya ke omkar ka man vichlit ho gaya rima ko rokna hamesha ki tarah manane use baho main bharna ye sab om ki aankho ke samne ho raha tha aur use ye bhi pata tha ke hamesha ki tarah mona is baar bhi ruk jayegi aur dono ka jhagda khatam ho jayega lekin aage future main kabhi na kabhi dono ke swabhav ka farak fir dikhega aur fir yahi sab hoga aur waise bhi pichle kuch mahino main dono main jhagde badh gaye the jispar om ko koi upai nahi soojh raha tha.................

shayad rima keh rahi thi wohi sahi rasta tha...........
omkar kuch nahi bola

rima-allright mr.writer...goodbye den........

rima ne ghar ka darwaja khola. ekbar omkar ki taraf dekha aur jor se darwaja laga kar chali gayi..
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
darwaje ke awaz se omkar ekdum need main se utha apan kaha hai kis halat main hai ye kuch bhi uski samajh main nahi aa raha tha. raatko diwal par sar takrane ke wajah se wop jo behosh hua tha wo ab jaga tha aur usi behoshi ki halat main uske dimag main uske aur rima ke breakup ke scenes chal rahe the. omkar ka sar ab bhi kafi dukh raha tha.

"sir , breakfast ready hai " bahar koi darwaja jor se pit raha tha

omkar-hmm..yes aa raha hu

aisa bol kar omkar utha diwal ke sahare basin ke paas pahucha aue 5-6 baar apne chehre par pani marne ke baad use acha laga. usne ghadi par najar dali to subah ke 8:30 baj rahe the aur room chodne ke liye 2 ghante ka samay baki tha. goa main aane ke baad uske sath koi baat sahi nahi huyi thi pehle wo international hotel ka ghotala aur fir wo rang birange kapde pehne ladki omkar ko to aisa lagne laga tha ke usne goa aakar hi galti kar di.
jaldi jaldi naha kar omkar bahar aaya aur waha ke khane ke items dekh kar hi usne bagair breakfast kiye wo room chod di aur apna saman lekar road par taxi ke liye rah dekhne laga. pet main bhookh ke mare chuhe kud rahe the om main goa main aane ke baad kuch bhi nahi khaya tha isiliye usne socha ke pehle petpuja uar fir hotel ki shodh mohim aur isi vichar ke sath usne milihuyi taxi market ki or modne ko kaha. raste main ek acha sa hotel dekh kar om waha ruka aur ek kone ka table pakad kar fatafat nashte ki order di. ache se daba ke nashta karne ke bad uska dimag kuch shant hua aur fir uske baad usne strong coffee ke do cup khali kiya aur teesra hath main lekar kurchi par aaram se baitha aur do pal ke liye apni aankhen band ki. uski tandri khuli wo girte huye bartano ke awaz se usne aankhen khol kar dekha to ek ladki hotel main aate huye ek waiter se takrayi thi

"sorry.....sorry...I m extremly sorry" wo ladki bar bar waiter wo bole ja rahi thi

pile rang ka pkulo ke design wala long skirt . uper navy blur color ka short shirt. lambe kale baal. aankhon par moti frame ka goggle kandhe par ek shoti si sack aur hatho main papers ke gatthe wali files.

om bas us ladki ki or hi dekh raha tha
"kar de apni mohabbat main madhosh is tarah ki,
hosh bhi aane se pehle ijjajat mange.."
ye lafz pne aap hi omkar ke mu se nikal pade. hawa se udne wale apne balo ko sambhalne ke liye jab us ladki ne apne hath uper kiye to uska shirt bhi thoda uper utha jiske sath hi om ko uske navel bhag par bana tatoo dikha

"radha....."
bansuri ke sath likhi huyi ye akshar om ko diana karne ke liye kafi the

omkar-rdha...om ki radha....

omkar khud se hi badbada raha tha najane kitni der wo aise hi ek tuk radha ko dekhta raha tabhi radha ki najar uspar padi aur achanak se om ko apni chori pakdejane ka ehsaas hua aur usne apni najar dusri or fer li lekin aankho ke kone se usne dekha ke wo ladki usi ki or aa rahi hai

omkar- abe yaar ye pehchanti hai kya meko?? ye idhar kyu aa rahi hai

aise aneko khayal usne man main aaye aur wo thoda ache se baitha....................

Update 7

omkar khud se hi badbada raha tha najane kitni der wo aise hi ek tuk radha ko dekhta raha tabhi radha ki najar uspar padi aur achanak se om ko apni chori pakdejane ka ehsaas hua aur usne apni najar dusri or fer li lekin aankho ke kone se usne dekha ke wo ladki usi ki or aa rahi hai

omkar- abe yaar ye pehchanti hai kya meko?? ye idhar kyu aa rahi hai

aise aneko khayal usne man main aaye aur wo thoda ache se baitha....................
----------------------------------------------
"excuse me" omkar baitha tha us table ke paas aakar wo ladki boli

omkar-yes.....

apna us ladki ke bolne ki taraf bilkul dhayan nahi tha aisa jatate huye omkar bola

ladki-agar yaha koi baitha na ho to kya main yaha baith sakti hu

omkar-oh..yes..yes why not..please

wo ladki samne ki kurchi sarka kar waha baith gayi aur apne haat main ke papers aur files waha rakh diye aur fir omkar se boli

ladki-hi I m radha

omkar-I know!

omkar ki is baat kar us ladki ke expressions dekhne layak the aur jald hi omkar ko bhi apni galti dhayan main aa gayi lekin ab usne us ladki ke tatoo par se uska naam jana ye baat wo derectly to nahi bol sakta tha na aur isiliye usne baat sambhalne ki koshish karte huye bola

omkar- matlab abhi tumne hi bataya na

radha- oh ha hihihi.........

omkar- I m omkar

aur ab wo bhi I know bolegi aur fir main tumhari writing ki fan hu wagaira wagaira bolegi aisa omkar ko lag raha tha lekin isme se kuch nahi hua uska baat kuch aur hi nikli

radha-mujhe lagta hai tumne mujhe pehchana nahi.

omkar- nahi..matlab hum pehle kabhi mile hai kya?? I m sorry lekin mujhe kuch bhi dhayan main nahi aa raha maine nahi pehchana aapko

omkar apne dimag main apne sare e-mail karne wale fan apne publication ke time mile huye fans ko yaad kar raha tha lekin unme se radha naam kisi ka bhi nahi tha sivay iske agar wo mile hote to wo us ladki ko dekhte hi pehchan jata

radha- ok never mind mujhe actually tumse mafi mangni hai....

omkar-mafi mujhse?? par kyu???

radha- kal raat...wo medical store.....tumhari room.......tumhari aankhon main spray...wo..wo....

wo ladki mai hi thi

omkar-what!!!

omkar table par hath marte huye jor se chillaya jisse radha bhi thodi embarass feel kar rahi thi

radha-cool down......... cool down .....I said I m sorry

omkar- hoe dare you?? ek to tumko raat main akeli ko raste pe chodna theek nahi hoga isiliye main tumhe apne room par le gaya aur tum...

gusse ke mare omkar ke mu se shad nahi nikal rahe the

radha-I m really sorry omkar sahime koi galat femi thi actually tum jab mujhe room par lekar gaye tab main bekhosh thi aur jab hosh aaya tab tum adhe mujhpar jhuke huye the mujhe laga ke.....

omkar- kya laga main tumhara rape karunga

radha-ha....matlab

omkar-ha?? get lost....get lost from here

radha-omkar please main sahime dil sesorry bol rahi hu

omkaar ke hatho par hath rahte huye radha boli aur uske us ek sparsh se omkar ke sabhi sences ekdum shant ho gaye jais ekoi thandi hawa ka jhowka uske sharir ko chu kar gaya ho

radha-lekin tum khud hi socho na ek to pehle hi main puri tarah hosh main nahi thi uspar wo andheri room aur samne ek anjaan shaks jo mujhpar adha jhuka hua tha main...main bohot ghabra gayi thi

omkar-hmm its ok.....lekin tumhe kaise pata chala ye sab

radha-wo...kya..hua ...na

omkar-na atko mat khul kar bolo aur kya kand kiya tumne

radha-aaj subah main polce ko lekar gayi thi waha kal huyi ghatna ki complent ki thi maine police station main

radha ki baat sunkar om ne sidha apne sar par hath maar liya

omkar-height hai yaar you are just horrible!!

radha-matlab maine aise hi chod dena chahiye tha kya so main waha police ko lekar gayi to wo medical wala mila aur usne mujhe uri baat batayi aur maine instant complent wapas le li fir hotel se pata chala ke tum checkout kar chuke ho aur ab subah subah nastha ke liye jagah dhundoge aur waise bhi ye hotel yaha ke taxi wale prefer karte hai to socha ek baar yaha dkh lu tumhe aur tum mil gaye

omkar-aur suppose wo medical wala na milta to

radha- to kya abhi tumhare piche police hoti ya maybe tum jail main hote

omkar- thank god us bechare medical wale ke wajah se aaj jaan bach gayi warna tumhari krupa se to main jail main hota

radha- really sorry once again lekin kya karu duniya main achai se wiswas uth gaya hai mera

omkar-ye lekin main ne sachme tumhe nahi pehchana matlab raat ko wo rang birange baal wo shorts aur ab ye decent look

radha- are wo wig tha aur baki ka avtar bhi waise hi kiya tha

omkar-lekin kyu aise??

radha- its a bit personal kabhi fursat main lile na to bataungi

personal se pmkar ke dhayan main aaya wo mangalsutra aur usne radha ke gale ki or dekha to wo waha nahi tha

"I hope baki ki cheezo jaisa wo mangal sutra bhi nakli ho" omkar ne man main kaha aur radhausko jane ke liye bye bolne lagi aur jaise hi wo mudne wali thi uska dhayan omkar ke bag ki or gaya

radha-tum ja rahe ho goa se

omkar-nah..actually main kal hi aaya hu aur filhat 3 hafte yahi hu isiliye rehne ke liye jagah dhoond raha hu

radha-any prefrences matbal kaisi jagah chahiye

omkar-mm thodi shant matlab main ek writer hu aur yaha book likhne aaya hu

radha- wow yaar waie tumhara jagah ka problen main solve kar sakti hu matlab agar tumhe ok hai to ek hme stay hai main bhi wahi reh rahi hu

omkar-kaha hai

radha-old goa hai typical portugies style ghar hai tumhe acha lagega filhal waha do hi log hai main aur sofie aunty jo owner hai achi jagah hai

omkar-ok den done

aur fir omkar ne uske aur radha ke liye ek ek coffee order ki aur fir dono us ghar ki or chal pade sabse khas baat to ye ki ghar milne se jyada itni khoobsurat ladki aas paas ho to kise romantic story nahi sujhegi ye baat omkar ke man main aayi usme hotel ka bill pay kiya aur wo aur radha chal pade us ghar ki or..................

Update 8

radha- wow yaar waise tumhara jagah ka problen main solve kar sakti hu matlab agar tumhe ok hai to ek hme stay hai main bhi wahi reh rahi hu

omkar-kaha hai

radha-old goa hai typical portugies style ghar hai tumhe acha lagega filhal waha do hi log hai main aur sofie aunty jo owner hai achi jagah hai

omkar-ok den done

aur fir omkar ne uske aur radha ke liye ek ek coffee order ki aur fir dono us ghar ki or chal pade sabse khas baat to ye ki ghar milne se jyada itni khoobsurat ladki aas paas ho to kise romantic story nahi sujhegi ye baat omkar ke man main aayi usme hotel ka bill pay kiya aur wo aur radha chal pade us ghar ki or..................
--------------------------------------------------------------
"o anurag sir .......are kaha chal diye itne jaldi main??" ek ladka gadi main baithe dusre ladke ko awaz dekar rokte huye bola aur uska awaz sun kar anurag piche mud kar bola

anurag-are..manish what a pleasent surprise yaar mera dhayan hi nahi tha

manish-ha bhai bade log tum carodo ka business sambhalte ho hum chote logo par kaha dhayan rakhoge

anurag-manish ab maar khayega tu main kitna bhi bada aadmi ban jau dost to dost hi rahenge na tu bata kaisa hai tu?

manish-mainto ekdum majeme hu tu bata aur bhabhi kaha hai kahi dikhai nahi de rahi hai main ek do baar ghar par bhi gaya tha waha bhi tala tha maike gayi hai kya

manish ki baat sun kar anurag ka chehra thoda utar gaya thaaur wo chid kar bola

anurag-agar mayke gayi hoti to hi acha hota bhai

manish-matlab

anurag-wo anu ghar chod kar chali gayi hai

manish-kya?????kab????? kaha?????

anurag- ab tujhse kya chupana bhai teen hafte ho chuke hai..uske sare dost sare rishtedaar mayke wale sb jagah dekh liya pata nahi kaha gayi hai wo...

manish-iski maa ka lekin bhai police complaint wagaire ki hai na pata chala kuch galat ho gaya to

anurag-kuch nahi hoga be sidha sidha chitthi likh kar ghar chod kar ja rahi hu aisa bol kar gayi hai wo

manish-lekin kyu yaar?? anyway sorry to hear that

anurag-don't be chal main nikalta hu ab office ke liye late ho raha hai

manish-ok bhai kuch pata chala to batana ...

bye

anurag-bye

aur aurag apni car main baith kar office ke liye nikal gaya. jis samay anurag apni car main baith raha tha usi samay omkar aur radha taxi main se niche utar rahe the omkar ne samne dekha to samne 1910 ke aas paas ka ek shaandar bangla khada tha

radha-see maine kaha tha tumko ghar dekhte hi pasand aayega

mkar ne taxi main se apni bag li aur bangle ka gate khol kar wo dono ander aaye radha ne use sofe par baithne ke liye kaha aur wo ghar ki owner ko lene chali gayi tabhi om ko ashish ka phone aaya aur bato bato main om ne use aaj subah ka pura kissa sunaya jise sunke ashish jor se haste huye bas itna bola

ashish-maa kasm.....kya solid shock laga hoga na teko

omkar-aur nahi to kya bhai agar koi dusra hota na to uska thobdahi laal karta mai lekin wo sahi main mast hai yaar

ashish-acha hai bhaiu 2 diun main achi pragati kar li tune hal kar enjoy aur ha ab story likhna suru kar de aur ha jab tu iski itni tarif kar hi raha hai to ek photo to bhej na bhai

omkar-BC ekdum se kaise photo kheech ka bhej du chal try karta hu ekhad selfie bhej dunga ab rakh phone

ashish-bye..

omkar ne jaise hi phone rakha waise hi waha radha sofie aunty ko le aayi aur fir kuch jyada khas baat cheet nahi huyi wahi formal bolchal sofie aunty ne omkar ka haal chal puch aur fir radha ki harkat ke liye mafi bhi mangi aur baad main radha omkar ko uska kamra dikhane leke chali gayi wahi dusri or anurag ne police station main inspector ko phone lagaya.

anurag-hello...inspector bhosle anurag bol raha hu........

anurag ki awaz main ek raub tha hukum tha

inspector bhosle- good afternoon sir.....

anurag- are kahe ki good afternoon tum batao anu ka kuch pata chala?? are 3 hafte ho chuke hai meri patni missing hai aur aap logo ko ek bhi lerad nahi mili hai ye baat ajab hai are aap ko pata hai is baat ki khabar agar media ko lag gayi to kya hoga??

bhosle-yes sir main janta hu hamara kaam chalu hai sth main aapka diya hua number bhi humne tracking ar lagaya hua hai lekin phone off hone se kuch pata nahi chal raha

anurag-main comissioner se baat karu kya tumko koi madad chahiye to batana

bhosle-uskli jarurat nahi hai sir mujhe jaise hi koi lead milti hai aapko batata hu

aur phone cut bhosle ki baat sun kar anurag ne ok bol kar phone kjaat diya aur phone cut hone ke baad bhosle ne ek baar phone ki taraf gusse se dekha aur jor se phone table par patak diya...

"kyu re bhosle kya hua" uske sath kaam karne wale sub.inspector kadam ne pucha

bhosle-are kya yaar wo anurag ki case inki patniya bhag jati hai aur ye hame dhoondne lagate

kadam-are par wo bhagi kaipe se uske area ka koi chota baccha bhi batayega ki pichla ek saal uske roj jhadde hote the aur uske ek naukar ne bataya ke wo anu roj roti thi. meko to lagta ye anurag ne usko mara hai aur gum ho gayi ya kahi bhag gayi ausa drama racha hai

kadam ki baat sun kar bhosle kuch bolne hi wala tha ke uska phone bajne laga...........................

Update 9

"kyu re bhosle kya hua" uske sath kaam karne wale sub.inspector kadam ne pucha

bhosle-are kya yaar wo anurag ki case inki patniya bhag jati hai aur ye hame dhoondne lagate

kadam-are par wo bhagi kaipe se uske area ka koi chota baccha bhi batayega ki pichla ek saal uske roj jhadde hote the aur uske ek naukar ne bataya ke wo anu roj roti thi. meko to lagta ye anurag ne usko mara hai aur gum ho gayi ya kahi bhag gayi ausa drama racha hai

kadam ki baat sun kar bhosle kuch bolne hi wala tha ke uska phone bajne laga...........................
-----------------------------------------
bhosle- hello...inspector bhosle.......hmm.........hmm.......ok......kab??.......acha fir se......?? no problem keep a watch and keep me updated....thanks

phone rakhte hi bhosle ke chehre par ek ajeeb si hasi jhalak aayi

bhosle-kadam jinda hai us anurag ki patni aur abhi kuch secone pehle uska phone trace hua hai chalo is baar sarkari paiso se apni goa trip pakki.

kadam-matlab wo goa main hai to bata de na us anurag ko

bhosle-na bilkul nahi sale ne bohot dimag kharab kiya hai mera ab pehle main 100% comfirm karunga aur hum bhi to dekhe akhir chal kya raha hai goa main aur agar to apne kisi yaar ke sath bhagi hogi to beta is baar ye khabar media ko main dunga fir hone de sale ki ijjat ka kachra

kadam kuch bolne hi wala tha ke bhosle ne apna phone uthaya aur kuch number dial karne laga wahi dusri or jab bhosle anurag se baat kar raha tha usi waqt idhar omkar mast garma garam coffee ka anand le raha tha. jab se use radha mili thi na tab se uske man main ek bechaini thi bas proper use kya ho raha tha iska pata use khud ko bhi nahi tha aur kya karne se use acha lagega ye bhi nahi patra tha use bas sirf aur sirf ek hi vichar dimag main tha wo tha radha ka. itne main hi om ko radha aur sofie aunty ki awaz sunai di radha kahi bahar ja rahgi thi sofie aunty ke liye rikshaw lane unko market jana tha.

om ko kuch bhi karke radha ke bare main aur janna tha wo kon hai kaha se aai haius din us mangalksutra ka kya raaj jai sab kuch janna tha wo mangalsutra kuh usme dimag main se nahi hat raha tha usne khidse bahar dekha to radha ka kahi atapata nahi tha aur aunty bhi gate ke paas hi khadi taxi ka intajar kar rahi thi omkar jaldi se utha aur radha ke room main gaya 5 minute main jo bhi dikhega wo use dekhne laga aur aise hi uski najar radha ke bag par giri usne wo bag utha karusme kich dhoondha to usme hath main radha ka mobile tha lekin afsos phone off tha omkar ne phone start kiya to wo IPhone start hone laga aur jab wo starty ho gaya to uski screen password protected thi aur itne main hi radha room main enter huyi pehle to wo omkar ko apne room main dekh kar shocked huyi lekin kuch hi der main uske chehre par saaf gussa tha jab usne uska phone omkar ke hath main dekha
wo bhag kar omkar ke paas gayi aur jaise hi usne wo phone chalu dekha waise hi omkar ke hath se cheen kar diwal par fek mara aur us mehnge IPhone ke tukde pure room main fail gaye

omkar bas radha ko aankhe fade dekh raha tha use kuch bhi samajh main nahi aa raha tha

radha-kisne kaha tumse meri cheezo ko mee phone ko hath lagane ko?who the hell are you??

omkar- sorry but main to sirf..

radha-main to sirf kya??tumko pata hai tumhari is galti se kya hua hai ya kya ho sakta hai

omkar-main kuch samjha nahi main to.....

radha-tum nahi samjhoge koi nahi samjhega tum sab ek jaise ho ladki matlab tumhari property aisa hi lagta hai na tum sabko??tuym log chahe kuch bhi karo kaise bhi raho

radha jaldi jaldi apna sara saman samet rahi thi

omkar-are lekin hua kya hai kuch bataogi

radha-tumne hone suru kiya tha na

omkar-ha

radha-kitna tume hua phone chalu karke

omkar-just abhi hua tha yahi koi 30-40 second lekin hua kya

radha-I have to leave

omkar-matlab

radhga-matlab I have to leave agar english samajh nahi aati to hindi main suno mujhe jana hoga

omkar-lekin kyu??kaha??

radha-kaha wo to pata nahi lekin yaha se dur...... bohot dur

omkar-please radhya mat jao I m sorry

radha-ab iska koi matlab nahi hai om galti meri hi thi phone lana hi nahi chahiye tha

omkar-dekho radha kya hua hai mujhse kya galti huyi hai tumhe kyu jana pad raha hai ,mujhe nahi pata main bas itna hi kahunga ki please mat jao please ruk jao

omkar kya bol raha tha radha ko kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha wo to bas apna saman apni bag m,ain bharne main busy thi jispe omkar ne uska hath pakda aur use apni or kiya

omkar-main kya bol raha hu tumhe kuch samajh raha hai kya

radha- om..please dekho..tumko rehne ko ghar mil gaya hai tum tyumhari book likho ache se liko meri good wishes hai tumhare sath lekin mujhe jana hoga sofie aunty aane ke baad mera message unko de dena

omkar-are lekin unke aane tak to ruko aise bina bataye jaogi kya

lekin radha ne uski ek na suni aur wo room ke bahar nikal gayi aur uske piche piche omkar bhi dekhte hi dekhte radha ne ghar ka gate khola aur itme main omkar uske naam se cheekh pada

omkar-radha!!!!!

omkar ka dil is waqt joro se dhadak raha tha agar radha chali gayi to apan shayad pagal ho jayenge aisa usne lagne laga aur isi wo sath uske dil se ek pukar nikli jo uske mu se shabde bankar bahar aayi

omkar-radha ruko radha................I LOVE YOU.................................

Update 10

omkar ka dil is waqt joro se dhadak raha tha agar radha chali gayi to apan shayad pagal ho jayenge aisa usne lagne laga aur isi wo sath uske dil se ek pukar nikli jo uske mu se shabde bankar bahar aayi

omkar-radha ruko radha................I LOVE YOU.................................
--------------------------------------------------
omkar ke shabd sun kar radha jaha thi wahi ruk gayi lekin utne main hi ek auto rikshow aakar waha ghar ke samne ruki jisme se sofie aunty utri unko thoda hath par aur sar par laga hua tha auto wale se puchne par usne bataya ke unko kisi bike wale ne takker mari thi waise to sofie aunty theek thi par ghabrahat ke mare ab bhi unke hath thar thar kaap rahe the radha unko ander lekar gayi aur yahi mauka dekh kar omkar ne bhi radha ki bags uthayi aur ander lekar chala gaya.kuch 10-15 minute baad radha sofie auny ko room main sula kar wpas aayi to usse om ne pucha

omkar-kaisi hai wo ab

radha-theek hai thodi der neend hogi to unko acha lagega

omkar se baat karte huye radha ka dhayan uski bags ke uper gaya jo om lekar aaya tha usne ek baar om ko dekha aur apni bags lekar apne rooms main chali gayi

wahi dusri or bhosle ko intercom par dig sahab ka phone aaya tha aur wo is waqt unke office main khada unko kadak salute mar raha tha aur fir bhose ek khurchi par baith gaya jiske baad dig sahab ne usse pucha

DIG-bhosle is waqt konsi case hai tumhare paas

bhosle- waise to koi important case nahi hai sir par wo anurag ki missing patni ka case main hi dekh raha hu

DIG-anurag matlab anurag dixit

bhosle-yes sir unki patni kuch hafto se missing hai

DIG-any lead

bhosle-yes sir usi bare main aapse baat karni thi goia se ek confirm lead hai bas waha jakar case close karna baki hai bas

DIG-usko chodo abhi main ek case de raha hu use study karo ek ladki ki chedchad ki complaint hai pehle use dekho aur us anurag ko main sambhal lunga tum use goa ke bare main kuch mat batana you can go now

bhosle ke goa plan par achanak pani gir gaya tha aur wo nirash ho kar yes sir bol kar waha se chala gaya.

sham ke 7:30 baj rahe the asman main kesariya fir neela-gulabi rang bikherte huye suraj doob raha tha aur saat hi raat ka andhera bhi chane laga th aur om wha bangle ke lawn main ekdum vicharmagna apne hi khayalo main gum waha baitha tha uske man main aneko sawal chal rahe the jaise

"kon hai ye radha"
"us din ki radhja aur aaj ki radha itna virodhabhas kyu"
"dopher main itni chidne wali konsi baat ho gayi ke wo sidha yaha se jane lagi"
"mujhe ye itni kyu pasand hai itni ki jab wo jane lagi to maine use sidha I LOVE YOU bol diya"

aise akeko sawal omkar ke man main chal rahe the uthal puthal macha rahe the aur uski tandi tooti wo lawn main lage lights se tab usne dekha ke radha uski or chle aa rahi hai aur uskehath main ek wisky ki bottle aur do glass bhi the usne wo bottle table par rakhi aur glass bhi aur fir om se drink karne ke bare main pucha to usne haa main jawab diya

radha- on the rocks ya soda lagega

omkar-soda chalega

radha- ok main abhi fridge main se leke aati hu aur kuch chips ke packet bhi hai wo bhi lati hu

omkar-lekin radha ye sab kis liye

radha-tum dophar se anginat sawal apne chehre par lekar ghoom rahe ho na uske liye main na irrited ho gayi hu tumhara sawalo se bhara hua chehra dekh kar aur shayad uske baad mujhe aur shayad tumhe bhi iski jarurat padegi.

itna bol kar radha kitchen ki or chali gayi kya kise pata lekin wo samne aati thi to omkar ki dil ki dhadkan apne aap badh jati thi use waha se jate huye dekh kar omkar apne aap se bola

omkar- damm...I love her yaar

fir jitni der main radha wapas aayi utni der main omkar ne campfire ke liye banayi jagah main kuch lakdiya samet kar aag jalayi kyuki hawa kafi thandi chal rahi thi aur fir do peg banakar aaram se baith gaya jiske baad radha ne apni kahani batani chalu ki........................

Update 11

fir jitni der main radha wapas aayi utni der main omkar ne campfire ke liye banayi jagah main kuch lakdiya samet kar aag jalayi kyuki hawa kafi thandi chal rahi thi aur fir do peg banakar aaram se baith gaya jiske baad radha ne apni kahani batani chalu ki........................
----------------------------------------------------------------
radha-main radha.......rader anuradha...............anuradha dixit marrid to anurag dixit the well known media business tycoon

omkar bade hi prayatno se apna chehra sthir rakhne ki koshish kar raha tha lekin ander se wo marrid to in do shabdo ko sun kar pura hil gaya tha radha ne apni baat jari rakhi

radha-radha..waise to mere mata pita ne bohot hi sunder naam rakha tha mera lekin shadiyo main jo dulhan ka naam badalne ki vichitra pratha hai na wo aade aa gayi aur anuragh ka anu mere naam ke aage jud gaya lekin isse bhi koi problem nahi thi main ne accept kar liya. honeymoon ko waise to mujhe europe jana tha waise honeymoon ko jagah koi bhi ho usse koi farak nahi padta lekin agar foregin trip karni hai to europe bura nahi hai lekin hum gaye kaha to shanghai ko kyu to waha anurag ko koi business conference attend karni thi aur ab conference ke liye ja hi rahe hai to honeymoon bhi ho jayega.........
matlab har waqt patni ne pati ke kandhe se kandha mila ke ya fir use piche se uske har decision main ha milani hi chahiye aisa hi hai lekin koi baat nahi maine samajh liya aur wo honeymoon khatam karke hum wpas aaye anurag ke us mahal main .waha sab kuch tha sari suvidhai thi paisa tha lekin sirf ek cheez nahi thi aur wo tha pyaar. aaju baju main sirf chehre par jhuthi hasi liye ghoomne wale log. mujhe jo pyaar chahiye tha wo sirf filmo main hi dekhne ko mil raha tha.
pehle pehle maine apne aap ko samjhane ki puri koshish ki,apne aap ko badalne ki bhi koshish ki naye dost bhi banane chahe lekin kuch bhi karlu wo mujhse ho hi nahi raha tha
'oh look mrs.dixit'
'wo dekho anurag ki wife ... god she is so dull'
'mrs anurag'
aise shabd jagah jagah mere kano main pad rahe the mano mera koi astitva hi nahi reh gaya tha aur in sab se pareshan hokar main mere college ke dosto ke sath ekbaar party ke iye gayi ha matlab unlogho ko jame aise hotel main aur mujhe bhi paise aise faltu mai kharch nahi karne the shayad wo show-off hota to hum party karne gaye man khol kar jiye mast mood set ho gaya tha lekin pura satyanash hua ghar aane ke baad anugar ne mujhe bohot sunaya aur kaha ki jo bhi tamasha karna hai ghar min karo ghar ke bahar nahi aur us din ke baad mere sath bodyguard ke naam par ek aadmi hamesha rehne laga

bolte bolte radha ne apna glass khali kar diya

radha-om tumko YOLO pata hai

omkar-YOLO?? means Y O L O.....You Only Live Once right

radha-yes you only live once colle ke time main main ye quote apne gardan pe ink karwaya tha lekin us ghar main ye tatoo mujhe chubne laga tha

itna bol kar radha ke aankho se do bund aansu uski galo par behne lage

radha-I certainly deserve more in life tumko pata hai colege main heart-throbe thi dikhne main achi padhai main bhi achi sabse milne julne wali meri ek smile par kai log fida ho jate aur koi nahi to kisi IT professional se shadi karke main america main settle ho sakti thi mujhe bhi normal lifr jine ka adhikar tha lekin mere naseeb main ye sone ka pinjra likha hua tha

itna time jo aansu roike huye the wo ab behne lage the

radha-tumko hi dekh lo tum kitna jante ho mujhe bas 2 din fir bhi tumne mujhe I love you bol diya aise hi kai log the mujhse pyaar karne wale lekin un sabko chod kar maine anurag se shadi ki kyuki use mere math pita ne pasand kiya tha..

aur akhir ek din mera patience khatam ho gaya aur mainwo ghar chod kar yaha goa main aa gayiyaha mujhe chahiye wo sbkuch tha main jaise chahu jee sakti thi mujhe pehchanne wala yaha koi nahi tha lekin ab shayad sab khatam mujhe jana hoga umhari ek galti ki wajahse I m sure mera phone tracking par hoga aur ab tak to anurag ko pata bhi chal gaya hoga ki main yaha hu so ths is it om subah jab tum uthoge to shayad main yaha na rahu

omkar aur radha ki najar ek dusre se mili un aankho mainek prakar ki nirasha thi om aur radha ki najar mili to radha ne apni najre hata li.
jane kya kehna chahti thi radha ki wo aankhe om se kya un aankho main bhi om ke liye kuch tha ya ir ye sirf om ke man ka ek khel tha
kya ye radha aur om ki aakhri mulakat thi??????

radha ki kahani sunne ke baad omkar om bhi usme khone laga tha radha ki life ka wo pyaar ka khalipan omkar ki life main bhi tha wo aur rima sath ho kar bhi kabhi sath nahi the pyaar ki bhookh use bhi thi aur woi radha se hi milega iski guranty bhi.

radha uth kar uske room ki or chali gayi aur chod gayi omkar ke man main prachand chalbichal wo bas yahi soche ja raha tha ke radha ko jane s kaise roka jaye aur isiu soch ke sath wo bola

omkar-radha....

radha-hmm

omkar-I m sorry

radha-kya??matlab kis liye..

omkar-wo maine tumhe subah gate ke paas I love yoiu bola is liye

radha-ohh so you don't love me

omkar-no!! matlab yes!!matla ..ye bahut bachkani harkat thi ka...

uske baad om kuch nahi bola aur kuch pal ki shanti ke baad

omkar-tumhe sachme jana padega kya................subah jane ke pehle ek baar mujhse milogi

radha-main subah jaldi jaungi om sofie aunty uthne ke pehle

omkar-please radha ruk jao main koi rasta nikal lunga

radha-tumko lagta hai kuch hoga

omkar- I think so...

radha-alright den abhi raat ke 12:30 baj rahe hai 5 ghante ka waqt hai tumhare paas uske baad shayad main yaha na rahu

itna bol kar radha apne room ki r chali gayi aur ab om ko apne uper bhayanak gussa aa raha tha ki kya jarurat tho phone suru karkje dekhne ki lekin ab is baat ka koi matlab nahi tha aur wo ye sochne main lag gaya ke ab radjha ko kaise roka jaye lekin nadi ki thandi hawa aur wisky ka nasa iske chalte kab om ko neend ne apne agosh main le liya pata hi nahi chala.......................

Update 12

itna bol kar radha apne room ki r chali gayi aur ab om ko apne uper bhayanak gussa aa raha tha ki kya jarurat tho phone suru karkje dekhne ki lekin ab is baat ka koi matlab nahi tha aur wo ye sochne main lag gaya ke ab radjha ko kaise roka jaye lekin nadi ki thandi hawa aur wisky ka nasa iske chalte kab om ko neend ne apne agosh main le liya pata hi nahi chala.......................
---------------------------------------------------
subah 3:30 baje nadi ki sard hawa ke chalte omkar ki neend khul gayi raat ko wo sochte sochte wahi so gaya tha lekin jab wo utha to uysko apne aap par bahut gussa aa raha tha ke itna important timeusne sone main gawa diya lekin tabhi achanak usko ashish ki yad aayi aur usne jara bhi deri na karte huye ashish ko phone lagaya lekin disri or se koi jawab nahi aaya aise hi omkar ne 2-3 baar ashish ka phone ghumaya lekin halat same hi rahe

omkar-yaar ye ashish kya khumbhkaran hai kya sala kitna soyega ek aur baar try karta hu

aisa apne aap se bol kar omkar ne ek aur baad ashish ko phone try kiya aur luckily is baar disri or se use ashish ka hello sunne ko mila

omkar-ashish??abe ashish uth yaar omkar bol raha hu

omkar ka awaz sunte hi ashish ekdum neend main se jaag gaya aur table par rakhi ghadi par najar dali aur fir bola

ashish-om sab thik hai na itni raat ko phone???

omkar-kuch bhi theek nahi hai yaar acha sun mujhe tumhari help chahiye bhai

ashish-kyu kya hua ab kya kar diya tune

omkar-are wo radha hai na wo ja rahi hai yar use jane se rokna hai kuch rasta bata de bhai

ashish-matlab kaha ja rahi hai wo itni raat main aur main use rokne ke bare main kyu batau bhai

omkar-dekh agar wo chali gayi na tro..to main pagal ho jaunga aur fir teri naukri bhi chali jayegi

ashish-om side sidhe batayega ke kissa kya hua hai

aur fir omkar ne ashish ko sari kahani ga kar sunayi

ashish-are to bhai usko bol na samjha na ke shyad phone tracking par na ho ya fir aisa bol ke dekh ke phone sahi se suru hua hi nahi tha

omkar-tumko kya lagta hai maine ye sab nahi bola hoga are ye sab pehle hi bol diye hu maine lekin usko koi risk nahi lena hai aur usko aisa pakka lagta hai ke phone traking par tha.....

ashish-acha 2 min ruk main abhi restroom se aata hu

omkar-teri....

ashish-oye chupo ek to aisa raat berat ko uthata hai dimag to chalna chahiye na are yar thoda mu par pani to mar ke aane de

aur uske baad ashish om ki baat sune bagair phone chalu chod kar bathroom main chala gaya aur do min baad usne phone uthaya

omkar- ha ab bol sujha kuch...

ashish-ha bhai sujha to hai lekin meko nahi teko

omkar-bhai ab pahelia bujhana band karke batayega

ashish-are tera dusra book jo tune robarry par likha tha yaad hai

omkar-ha to uska kya

ashish-abe usi main to sloution hai tune hi to bataya tha ke us book main tune drishyam film main ka ek scene dala tha

omkar-abe yaar nahi aa raha yaad bata na jaldi kya solution hai

ashish-dekh radha ka simcard le aur use kal koi sasta sa phone kharid kar usme daal de aur fir us phone ko truck main daal de jaha jaha phone jayega waha wo track hoga aur unlogo ko lagega ke radha goa main hai hi nahi

omkar-gazab bhai ab aayega maja thanks yaarayou are genious

ashish-are bhai mera kya usme teri hi idea hai maine to bas yaad dilayi

omkar-thanks bhai tu na hota to kya hota mera main abhi ye baat radha ko batata hu

ashish- om ek baat puchu tumse

omkar-are puch na bhai ye jaan bhi mang le to hajir hai tere liye

ashish-are you sure bout radha?? matlab wo tumhe sachme pasand hai ya temporary

omkar-main ekdum sure hu bhai aur uske bare main to main galat ho hi nahi sakta

ashish-lekin wo shadi shuda hai bhai aur agar usne kal decide kar liya uske pati ke paas wapas jane ka to??

omkar-main wo samay hi nahi aane dunga usko itna pyaar karunga ke wo us anurag ko bhul jayegi

ashish-agar ye baat hai to go ahead yaara apne dil ki suno aur wapas aate time dono ko lekar aao

omkar-dono??

ashish-ha radha aur chandwani ki story wo puch raha tha bhai kuch ho raha hai kya agar jama to usko concept to bhi mail karde

omkar-ye chup re abhi to sirf aur sirf radha wo chandwani ka baad main dekhenge chal bye good night

fir om ne phone kata aur chal pada radha ke room ki or aur raste main jate jate usne uske bikhre baal bhi sahi kiye aur darwaje par knock kiya lekin uske knock karte hi darwaja apne aap khulne laga ander kamre main puri tarah se andhera tha aur ek ajeb si shanti thi om ne room ki light on ki to ander koi bhi nahi tha om ne sabhi taraf najar ghumayi us room main koi bhi nahi tha yaha tak ke radha ke kapde bag chapple kuch bhi nahi ek baar to om ko laga ke wo galat room main aa gaya hai lekin fir uski najar table part rakhe ek kagad pr padi to usne wo uthaya

om,
sorry tumhe bgair mile ja rahi hu lekin jana pad raha hai, is jindafgi se mujhe bohot apeshaye hai aur mujhe wo puri karni hai mujhe fir se us jindagi main wapas nahi jaha hai om , I hope you understand
shayad tum koi rasta nikal bhi lete lekin tumne I love you bol kar hamare beech banne wali ek dosti thop di hai aur hum kitna bhi koshish kar le tab bhi tmhe aur mujhe ek dusre ke prati mehsus hone wali bhavnaye aa hi jati. main janti hu You love me main wo tumhari aankho main dekha hai shayad tum nahi bhi batate ta bhi
par mjhe wo hi to nahi chahiye mujhe relations nahi chahiye na hi koi attachmentmujhe ahi padna us sab main fir se .shayad main galat hu aur aaj nahi to kal iska ehsaas hoga mujhe lekin tab tab mujhe meri life apne terms par jeeni hai
wish me luch om dua karo ke main meri indagi apni tarike se je saku apne sapne pure kr saku aur ha tumhe tuhari book ke liye bohot bohot shubhkamnaye main bhi tumhari kitab ki rah dekh rahi hu aur main jaha bhi rahu tumhari book jarur padhungi
aur ha ..wo last ka packet sofie aunty ko dena use kholna mat ye samajh ke ke usme mera pata ya contact number milega room ka rent hai usme aur aisi hi kuch bate so be a gentalman
goodbye den..
radha.....

wo letter padh ke omkar ke pairo tale ki jameen khisak gayi ek pal to usko laga ke radha baj uski maja le rahi hai lekin wo khali room us khat k sachai bayan kar rahi thi omkar ki love story suru hone ke pehle hi khatam ho gayi thi jindagi main aaye is khali pan ka bojh uske pair nahi sambhal paye aur om us khat ko seene se laga kar dhap se niche baith gaya....................

Update 13

wo letter padh ke omkar ke pairo tale ki jameen khisak gayi ek pal to usko laga ke radha baj uski maja le rahi hai lekin wo khali room us khat k sachai bayan kar rahi thi omkar ki love story suru hone ke pehle hi khatam ho gayi thi jindagi main aaye is khali pan ka bojh uske pair nahi sambhal paye aur om us khat ko seene se laga kar dhap se niche baith gaya....................
--------------------------------------------
om waha kitna samay baitha raha ye use khud bhi pata nahi chala shayad do minute?? ya fi shayad do ghante lekin sawal wo nahi tha sawal ye tha ke radha chali gayi thi ab aage kya??

kuch pal bitne ke baad omkar hosh main aaya ab uske ander chupa hua crime books ka lekhak bahar aa raha tha radha ne kahi na kahi koi na koi clue to jaroor choda hoga..kuch bhi jispar se adha kaha gayi hai iska pata lagaya ja sake are bade se bada gunhegar bhi koi nja koi clue to chodta hi hai. ab omkar ke man main ek umeed ki kiran jaag gayi thi aur usne radha ki room ki talashi leni chalu ki almari, drawers , palang ke niche yaha tak ke kudedan bhi lekin kahi koi kagaz ka tukda ya koi chitthi nahi mili jisse ye pata lagaya ja sake ke radha kaha gayi hai omkar baar baar bas khud se ek hi baat kahe ja raha tha "kuch soch om kuch soch"

fir om ne ek najar ghadi par dali to dekha ke subah ke 3:30 baj rahe the ki achanak uske dimag ki tube jali ke "itne raat ko radha kahi chal kar to gayi nahi hogi...matlab rikshaw...lekin raat ke is samay is jagah rikshaw milna mushkil tha ...matlab usne cab bulayi hogi lekin cab bulane ke liye uske paas phone nahi tha............" bas ye khayal aate hi omkar bhag kar hall main aaya waha rakhe huye phone ka reciever uthaya aur dhadakte dil ke sath redial ka button dabaya kuch pal ki ring jane ke baad dusri or se awaz aayi

"Hello dial-cab how may I help you"

Ab omkar main jung jeetne wala josh aa gaya tha fir usne pucha

Omkar-hello main south goa se bol raha hu...

kareeb ek-adh ghante pehle meri mrs ne ek cab order ki thi darasal us cab main uska laptop chut gaya hai kya aap check karke bata sakte hai ke us cab ka number kya tha

Dial-cab - je sir bilkul aap bas itna bata dijiye ke cab kaha ke liye book thi

Omkar ne bina koi fer kiye bata diya ke airport ke liye

Dialcab-sorry sir pichle kuch ghanto main airport ke liye koi call nahi tha ha lekin ek cab busstand ke liye book huyi thi

Omkar-arr...kya ye cabdial ka number hai

Dialcab-nahi sir ye dial cab hai jis company ka aap naam le rahe gai wo abhi abhi suru huyi hai jabki hum pichle 5 saalo se service de rahe hai

Omkar-oh sorry sorry same naam ko lekar confusion tha

Aur itna bol kar omkar me phone kaat diya lekin ab use pata chal chuka tha ke radha bus stand ki or gayi thi omkar ne jaldi se busstand jane ke liye ek cab book ki aur chal pada jab wo bus stand pahucha to waha ka vatavaran ekdum shant saamsum tha beech beech main buses jati thi aur chali jati thi Christmas kareeb aa raha tha iski nishaniya canteen ki khidkiyo par dikh rahi thi lekin omkar ki najar to bas radha ko hi dhundh rahi thi usne pura busstand chan mara lekin use radha kahi bhi dikhai nahi di aur akhir kaar wo thak haar kar enquiry window ki or chal pada aur waha ja kar pucha

Omkar-yaha se pichle do ghanto main kaha kaha ke liye buses gayi hai kya aap bata sakte hai

Aadmi-yaha se to kai jagah ke liye buses gayi hai aapko kaha jana tha

Omkar ne bagair kuch bole wk 100 ka note us aadmi ki or badhaya aur us aadmi ne bhi tote ki tarah waha se gayi huyi sari buses ke naam ginwaye radha un sabhi buses main se kisi bhi bus se ja sakti thi kisi bhi disha main ja sakti thi jiska omkar ko koi idea nahi tha ye ghas ke dher main sui dhundne jaisa tha aur omkar ab us busstand par apne sar par hath lagaye hatash air nirash khada tha uski radha usse kai door ja chuki thi kai kilometer door jiski use koi kalpana nahi thi......

15 din baad...........

Ashish chandwani ke office main baitha cold coffee pita hua bate kar raha tha

ashish-no sir 15 din ho gaye om ka koi pata nahi hai uska phone switch off aa raha hai aur uske hotel ka m,atlab home stay ka bhi mere paas koi contact nahi hai

chandwani-wo aisa kaise kar sakta hai ashishitne dino main kam se kam mujhe story ka concept to bhi mil jana chahiye the

ashish-main samajh saktra hu siur lekin main bhi kya karu

wo dono baat hi kar rahe the ke ashish ke phone par omkar ka phone aane laga usne chandwani se excuse manga aur phone utha kar bahar chala gaya

ashish-arew yaar ye kya hai yaar kaha the tum aur 15 dino se tumhara phone kyu band tha kaha hai tu??

omkar-main office main hu ashish

ashish-office main matlab tumhare office main

omkar-ha mere office main. main 10 din pehle hi aa gaya hu aur ek kaam kar chandwani ko lekar mere office par aa unko boilna unki book ready hai

ashish-are you serious.....??

omkar-yes aur ab der mat kar............

Update 14

omkar-main office main hu ashish

ashish-office main matlab tumhare office main

omkar-ha mere office main. main 10 din pehle hi aa gaya hu aur ek kaam kar chandwani ko lekar mere office par aa unko boilna unki book ready hai

ashish-are you serious.....??

omkar-yes aur ab der mat kar............
--------------------------------------------------------
ashish-acha acha main pahuch raha hu bas 1 ghante main aur chandwani ko bhi lekar aaunga

omkar new phone kata aur apne chape huye panno par se ek hath firaya usne apni kitab main radha ka naam badal kar mira rakh diya tha aur media tycoon anurag ko kisi sharma se badal diya tha lekin ye sare ferbadal sirf aur sirf kahani ke liye the omkar ke hisab seto us kitab ke har panne main bas radha hi basi thi. uske bare main likhte huye omkar itna kho gaya ke kai baar use radha uske aas paas hone ke abhas hone lage.

apan itne kam samay main kisi se itni mohabbat kaise kar sakte hai radha use itni jaldi kaise pasand aa gayi ye sawal omkar ko baar baar satata tha. kyuki radha koi akeli sundar ladki nahi thi ko omkar ne dekhi thi uski pehli do kitabe superhit thi tab use kai ladkiyo ke phones aate the ,kai ladkiya social media par uske sath flirt bhi karti thi lekin kisi bhi ladki ke liye uske man main wo feelings nahi the jo radha ke liye the.

'ek insan aapko kab pasand aata hai??' omkar ke man main dil aur dimag main hamesha sawal aur jawab chalte rehte the jo sawal uske man main chalte the unka jawab bhi usi ke paas hota tha

'ek insan aapko kab pasand aata hai??'
'shayad tab jab aapko lage ke usme aur aapme koi conection hai'
'matlab kaise??'
'matlab aise ke jab aapki aur us insan ki najre milti hai tab chehre par koi bhi bhav ho aankhen jhooth nahi bolti jab un aankhon ke bhav aapke man ko chu jaye, jab un aankhon main aapko apne liye pyaar dikhe tab samajh jao wo wo bhi aapko pasand hai'
'matlab radha bhi mujhse pyaar karti hai'
'pata nahi lekin shayad wo bhram hoga lekin ha mujhe aisa lagta hai'
'matlab aisa kab laga'
'us din raat main jab ski aankhen bohot kuch bayan kar rahi thi...bohot kuch kehne ki koshish kar rahi thi .wo kya tha ye mujhe pata hi nahi chal raha tha ya shayad pata chal raha tha lekin main samajh nahi raha tha'
'fir wo tumhe chod kar kyu chali gayi'
'ab tum ye negetivity mat failav'
'lekin tum bhi to kafi optimistic ho rahe ho'
'hoga lekin kya sach hai yte radha mile bagair nahi samjhega'

omkar ke dil aur dimag main ye jung akhand chalu thi kabhi dil jitta to kabhi dimag lekin is dil aur dimag ki jung main omkar ki halat kharab ho rahi thi un dus dino main omkar ne apne aap ko puri tarah kaid kar liya tha radha ke bare main likhne main uske bare main apni bhavnaye vyakt karne main usko kisi ka bhi disturbance nahi chahiye tha.

likhna khatam hone ke baad omkar pura khali ho gaya tha jab usne khud hi wo kitab padhi tab use ashcharya hua ke khun-maramari, chori kidnaping is par likhned wala pyaar se bharpur likhan kaise kar sakta hai ispar uska khud ka vishvas nahi ho raha tha. ye book market main successful ho ya na ho bas ek baar radha ne ise padha chahiye bas itni hi omkar ho man se icha thi aamne samne to wo apne dil ki baat use na keh saka shayad likhit shabdo ke roop main hi uski bhavnaye radha tak pahuch jaye.

omkar apne office main yahi sab bate sochta hua baitha tha utne main ashish aur chandwani waha pahuch gaye ekdum book tayar hai ye sunkar chandwani khushi se jhoom rahe the

chandwani-hello young man....

omkar-sorry sir mai aapko concept mail nahi kar paya

chandwani-its ok son no problem at all

omkar ne fir unko proof-reading ke liye ek room main baithaiya aur unke hath main apni kitab ke wo panne de diye

omkar-main aapke liye coffee bhijwata hu

chandwani-par ek coffee se kaam nahi chalega jab tak main ye book puri na padh lu tak tab bhejte rehna

fir chandwani haste haste room main chle gaye aur unke jane ke baad ashish aaya

ashish-ye kya hai bhai?? kaha tha tu jara batayega aur..are radha ka kya hua?? usko sath lekar aa gaye ho kya

ashish omkar ko chedne ke mood main tha lekin omkar ke chehre par ki udasi dekh kar use sara mamla samajh main aa gaya

ashish-om is everything alright??

omkar-no ashish nothing is right......nothing is right....

ashish-do you want to talk??

omkar-no usse acha tum ek kaam karo tum bhi chandwani ke sath ek baar padh lo jo hua hai jaisa hua main maine sab kuch likh diya hai

ashish-thik hai fir

itna bol kar ashish bhi us room main chala gaya jaha chandwani the aur kareeb 3 ghante baad wo dono bahar aaye chandwani ke chehre par ki khushi saaf jhalak rahi thi

chndwani-excellent...superb...well done young man (ashish se) maine kaha tha na ke ye shivdhanush dirf omkar hi todega

omkar-thank you sir..

chandwani-lekin mujhe end samajh main nahi aaya matlab mujhe aisi adhuri lagi kahani ..wo mira achanak chali jati hai ...are akahni ko koi end to chahiye na kamse kam wo kyu gayi kaha gayi us hero ka aage kya hua wagaire ......

omkar-yes sir kahani adhuri main jaan bujhkar rakhi hai

chandwani-matlab

omkar-matlab hum iska dusra part nikalenge 6-8 mahino main

chandwani-oho..splendid idea good business mind...

omkar- wo kisi film ka diualog hai na sir 'filmo ki tarah hamari jindagi main bhi end main sb theek ho jata hai....happies endings.......aur agar kuch theek nahi hai to wo the end nahi hai dosto picture abhi baki hai..................

Update 15

chandwani-oho..splendid idea good business mind...
omkar- wo kisi film ka diualog hai na sir 'filmo ki tarah hamari jindagi main bhi end main sb theek ho jata hai....happies endings.......aur agar kuch theek nahi hai to wo the end nahi hai dosto picture abhi baki hai..................
----------------------------------------------------
Omkar bol raha tha aur chandwani naye business ki opportunity dekh kar khish ho rahe the lekin is waqt agar omkar ko koi samajh sakta tha to wo tha ashish

Chandwani-alright omkar...rohan main ye prints mere proof readers ko de deta hu aur kuch badal karke final drafts tumko bhejta hu 2-4 din main aur fir.......fir chapayi chalu kitabo ki aur noto ki bhi

Itna bol kar chandwani waha se chale gaye aur waha ek ajeeb si shanti pasar gayi aur fir kuch pal shanti main betne ke baad ashish me bolna chalu kiya

ashish- tumne mujhe radha ka photo to nahi dikhaya lekin jis tarah se tumne uske bare main book main bayan kiya hai main imagin kar sakta hu ke wo kitni khoobsurat hogi

omkar-hmm..

ashish-so.. ab kya karne ka socha hai

omkar-kuch nahi..kuch nahi samajh aa raha hai ashish

ashsih-tumko ye to pata hai ke uski shaadi ho chuki hai aur tum is baat pe bhi comfirm nai ho ke wo bhi tumhe pasand karti hai dobara milne par.....matlab hum to ye bhi nahi keh sakte ke agar tum log dobara mile to wo tumhare sath aayegi

omkar-hmm..

ashish-fir bhi tum use bhulana nahi chahoge...??

omkar-wo itna aasan nahi hai ashish

ashish-main kaha keh raha hu ke aasan hai mujhe to bas itna lagta hai ke tumhe koshish karni chahiye....dekho om tum ek writer ho aur agar aise hi devdas bane rahe to ho gaya kaam

ashish ki baat sun kar omkar ne uski taraf gusse se dekha

ashish-main bas realastic baat kar raha hu om shayad meri bate tumhe abhi achi nahi lagengi lekin tum is par ek baar shanti se socho by the way rima ka 4-5 baar phone aa kar gaya hai usne tumhara phone try kiya lekin wo off tha

omkar-rima ka phone??? mere liye???

ashish-hmm itne din tumhara phone band tha to use chinta ho rahi thi to mujhse tumhari khabar janna chahti thi

omkar-strange!!

ashish-dekho om mujhe lagta hai shayad rima hi wo rasta hai tumhe is sab se bahar nikalne ka tumhare aur rima ke jhagde aur radha . start a new life usko ek baar phone karo aage jo uperwale ke man main hoga wo to hoga hi

itna bol kar ashish bahar chala gaya aur omkar bohot der tak apne hath main ke phone ko dekhta raha aur akhir kar usne rma ka number dial kar diya.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
"kaise ho?" rima ne waiter ko order dete huye omkar se pucha

omkar-ekdum mast tum sunao tumne to aur bhi wajan kam kar liya hai zero figure ke chakker main dubli ho gayi ho

rima-ha par aisa decide karke nahi kiya maine ...main south africa mainthi 1.5 mahina

omkar-wow..

kab

rima-last month reality show ke stils karne the so assignment ke liye gaye the aur tumko to pata hai main nonveg utna nahi khati hu isiliye khane pine ke jara wande hi ho gaye

omkar-sahi hai par bataya nahi tumne mujhe

rima-pehle socha to tha ki tumhe phone karu fir baad main gad bad gadbad main reh gaya par meri chodo suna main tu chandwani ka book kar rahe ho

omkar-kisne bataya?? ashish ne??

rima-ha par great yaar chandwani matlab ekdum bhari publication mast paisa kamaya hoga na..

omkar-ha well known publication hai mera goa trip bhi unhone hi sponser kiya tha

rima-cool.... so this dinner is for your success...

agle 1.5-2 ghante dono ne bharpur bate ki . like old times jaise beech main kuch hua hi nahi tha surwat main jo nervos panba tha ab wo chala gaya tha jaise purane dost milne ke baad ek dusre ke sath main kho gaye the

rima-so is it ok if I whatsapp you??

omkar-maine whatsapp use karna chod diya hai

rima-kya??kabse??

omkar-bas aise hi

rima-kyu main online dikhne ke baad meri yaad aati thi kya

omkar-kaise jaogi

rima ki baat sun kar omkar ne vishay badalne ki koshish ki

rima-honda city li hai nayi..

omkar-oho god good maitab tum apni wishlist puri kar rahi ho pehle south africa fir honda city I liked it..

rima-hmm aur isiliye aaj tumse milne ko aayi hu

ab rima thodi serious ho rahi thi

omkar-matlab??

rima- om I realy missed you dekho hum donoi se hi kuch galtiya huyi hai........

omkar-dono se.....

rima-ok mujhse....I m sorry main galat thi dekho wo time alag tha main sch main apne carrier ke nashe main beh rahi thi par baad main mujhe bohot guilty feel hua ab africa main mujhe bohot akela laga laga jaise aaju baju ghoomne wale sabhi log jhuthe nakab odhe the

omkar-anyways ab ye baat karke kya fayda hai??

rima-hai.. mujhse galti huyi hai mujhe ek mauka to do om

rima ki baat se omkar thoda pareshan ho gaya

rima-dekho main jaldi nahi karungi lekin is par sochna jaroor lets think of a patch up?? like old times

rima ne ye baat is tarah se boli ki fir ek baar omkar ka dil moh liya. omkar ko rima ka ye niragas pana bohot acha lagta tha khaskar uski aankhen jo bagair kuch bole bohot kuch keh deti thi omkar jitna ucha tha uti hi rima choti thi aur jab wo apna chehra uper karke om se bolti to wo use aur bhi jyada cute lagti kuch pal to om ko laga ke sab bhul kar rima ko baho main bhar le lekin usne control kiya

omkar-main wadfa to nahi karunga lekin sochunga ab chale??

rima ne kuych pal omkar ko dekha aur fir boli

rima-ok par hum ek dusre ke dost to reh sakte hai na

omkar-bilkul

rima-by the way tumhari bookmarket main kab aa rahi hai

omkar- date fix nahi hai par kareeb 1 mahine main

rima-cool mujhe inviote karna mat bhulna

omkar-bilkul nahi

rima-chalo den... bye fdor now...

omkar-bye...

fir dono ne ek dusre ko friendly hug diya aur apne apne raste nikal gaye. jab omkar ghar pahucha to uske phone par ek msg aaya wo rima ka message tha-

My heart was really racing when i meet you after so long.. felt the spark in between our relationship again. Dying to meet you again sooooon.. anyways, gn dear, sweet dreams- Rima.........................

Update 16

rima-chalo den... bye fdor now...

omkar-bye...

fir dono ne ek dusre ko friendly hug diya aur apne apne raste nikal gaye. jab omkar ghar pahucha to uske phone par ek msg aaya wo rima ka message tha-

My heart was really racing when i meet you after so long.. felt the spark in between our relationship again. Dying to meet you again sooooon.. anyways, gn dear, sweet dreams- Rima.........................
----------------------------------------------------------------
agla ek hafta omkar ke liye kafi boring bita jyadatar time usne ghar main hi baith kar bitaya aur usme dimag ko tras yane chandwani ke office se aane wale proof readers ke e-mails unlogo ko mira aur kahani ke hero ke beech main aur bhi thode scenes chahiye the. unke hisab se page lay-out ke hisab se kahani main aur kuch contents ki jarurat thi.

omkar aur radha mian jo kuch bhii hua tha wo sab omkar ne kahani ke jariye likh diya tha isiliye ab aur kuch likhna matlab kuch imagin karke hi likhna tha aur uske liye use fir se radha ke bareme sochna jaruri tha halanki iska matlab ye nahi tha ke wo radha ko bhula chuka tha ya use bhulane ki safal koshish kar raha tha par naye scenes likhna matlab radha ko puri tarah se apne anterman main utarna jaruri tha. un dono main intimate matlab romantic aisa kuch bhi nahi hua tha lekin kahani ko maddenajar rakhte huye kahani ke hero aur heroine ke beech prem-prasang jaruri the

sofie aunty ke bungle ke piche jo nadi thi wo omkar ko bohot pasand aayi thi kai baar wo use aur radha ko waha imagin karta tha aur is kahani ka scene likhne ke liye usne wohi jagah chuni aur apne samne rakha laptop chalu kiya aur likhne ko surwat ki..........

nadi ke kinare ki or janewala rasta bohot hi chota tha jiske dono aur ghani jhadiya lagi huyi thi jisse wo rasta aur bhi chota dikhne laga tha omkar radha ke piche piche chal raha tha

radha-tumhe pata hai om ye nadi na sofie aunty ke bunglow ka U.S.P. hai gar sirf uis hisse ke photos nikal kar facebook par page banaya jaye na tobhi din main hajaro ke phone aayenge...main jab kabhi yaha se jaungi na to ek page jaroor banaungi taki hamesha tourist yaha aate rahe.....

radha apni hi dhun main bole ja rahi thi lekin omkar ka us or dhayan hi nahi tha uska to man guta hua tha radha ke kale ghane balo main.....chalte chalte radha apne balo se khel rahi thi kabhi wo hawa ke sath apne baal khule chod deti to kabhi unko apni ungliyo main ghum aleti to kabhi apni gardan ko halka sa jhatka dekar unhe idhar se udhar kar deti aur omkar ..wo to bas pagal hua ja raha tha

wo rasta khatam hua aur omkar ki najro ke samne aaya nadi ka vishal patra aur use dekh kar hi omkar hosh main aaya

radha-dekho...kaisa hai?? acha laga na..

???

ekhadfe chote bacched ne badi mehnat se nikali huyi drawing hath main pakad kar sir aur sirf ache comment ki kamna karna aise bhav is waqt radha ke chehre par the

gulabi rang ke T-shirt par radha ne safed rang ka see-through shirt pehna tha aur niche asmani rang ki slacks. ghar se nikalte waqt lagaya hua jasmin ka perfumehawa ke jhoke ke sath sath omkar ke rag rag main bas raha tha. aankho par lagaya hua goggle balo main fasati huyi radha boli

radha-hello.....bataona kaisi lagi jagah

omkar-oh yess..bohot badhiya....coffere ka unlimited supply aur laptop ko battry backup mile to main ek hafte main yaha baith kar ek book likh sakta hu

radha- you know what om ...sometimes we need tyo get lost to find ourselves....yaha aane par mujhe sab bhul jane ka man karta hai

thoda aage jane par waha patther ki ek choti diwar bani thi radha uspar ja kar baith gayi

omkar-tumko patther langan aata hai???

omkar mitti main se ek chapta patther uthate huye bola

radha-kya???

omkar-ruko dikhata hu....

aisa bol kar omkar ne wo patther nadi ko or feka aur wo patther 7-8 baar bounce hote huye dur chala gaya

radha-bevkuf use stone skipping kehte hai

itna bol kar radha hasne lagi aur omkar ne mu bana liya

omkar- kehte honge main to patther langhan hi bolunga

lekin sach baat to ye thi ke omkar radha ke hasne main kho gaya tha use kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha kuch sunai nahi de raha tha panchiyo ki kilbil, hawa se hilte jhado ki awaz door se aane wali samandar ki awaz kuch bhi kuch bhi sunai nahi de raha tha

omkar apne aap aage badh kar radha ki or gaya use apne paas khicha aur uske hontho par apne hoth tika diye............

bas....yahi wo pal tha.....shayad yahi wo pal tha jise iternity kehte hai jag puri duniya stabdh ho jati hai...shayad isi pal main prithvi ne apni gati rok di thi..............

Update 17

lekin sach baat to ye thi ke omkar radha ke hasne main kho gaya tha use kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha kuch sunai nahi de raha tha panchiyo ki kilbil, hawa se hilte jhado ki awaz door se aane wali samandar ki awaz kuch bhi kuch bhi sunai nahi de raha tha

omkar apne aap aage badh kar radha ki or gaya use apne paas khicha aur uske hontho par apne hoth tika diye............

bas....yahi wo pal tha.....shayad yahi wo pal tha jise iternity kehte hai jag puri duniya stabdh ho jati hai...shayad isi pal main prithvi ne apni gati rok di thi..............
------------------------------------------------------------------
likhte likhte achanak omkar ruk gaya.....sirf likhan se hi uske sari body main romanch daud gaya tha. radha ko kiss karne ke khayal se hi uske dil ki dhadkane tej ho gayi thi. wo kurchi se utha aur fridge se ek juice ki can le aaya aur fir us juice ko gatagat gale ke niche utara aur aankhen band karke shant hokar kurchi par baith gaya.

aisa nahi tha ke omkar ne kisi ko kiss hi nahi kiya tha.rima ke sath wo kai baar kiss se bhi aage badh chuka tha lekin ye anubhav uske liye bilkul naya tha. aisa bhi nahi tha ke use radha ke liye physical attracation tha balki iske pehle to usne radha ke liye aisa socha bhi nahi tha ye to bas publisher k demand ke wajah se usne ye kalpanik scene likhne ki surwat ki thi.............man shant hone ke baad usne dobara laptrop apne paas khicha aur dobara likhne k surwat ki.................
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
us kiss main radhja ne omkar ko rokne ki bilkul bhi koshish nahi ki khule chode huye uske baal omkar ke kheechne se omkar ke chehre par aa gaye the

omkar-sorry....really sorry.....

apan kya kar rahe the ye dhayan main aate hi omkar baju main sarak gaya aur radha kuch pal aankhen band karke stabdh baithi rahi aur fir jaise kuch hua hi na ho aise awaz main boli

radha-tum logo main apman hua to aisa karte hai kya??

omkar-really sorry radha mujhe pata hi nahi chala ki maine aisa kyu kiya that was not intesional

radha- its ok mujhe to achanak ek pal ke liye charlie ki yaad aa gayi........

omkar- charlie..? kon....?

radha-main jab goa aayi na to hippi banne ka khayal dcimag main lekar......shayad ab bhi wo plan on hai...ha to ek baar ghoomte huye beach par mujhe ek hippi ka group mil gaya.....rangbirange kapde...aade tedhe badhe huye baal, buri si dadhi hathme guitar ya drums...aur ladkiya bhi waisi hi.....lekin mujhe mast lage wo log. ekdum free......isiliye main unse milne ke liye gayi aise hi pagal jaisi hippi banne ke liye kya qualification lagta hai puchne.....tab us charlie ne aise hi mujhe ekdum kareeb kheecha aur kiss kiya...

omkar-fir??

radha- fir kya maine use mujhse dur dhakal diya....tab wo bola ki you are not ready for this

omkar-matlab??hippi banne ke liye kiss karna aana chahiye aisa koi criteria hai kya??

radha-nahi re..matlab uska bolna ye tha humne matlab aisa ekdum free rehna chahiye na jan ki chinta na man ki....kon kya bolega duniya kya sochegi agar iski chnta karte baithe to wo hippi kaisa.....
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
likhte likhte omkar achanak ruk gaya aur last likha hua page dobara padha ....achanak ye hippi..achanak ye hippi aur ye charlie naam kaha se aa gaya uske dhayan main nahi a raha tha aur fir ekdum uske dimag ki tubelight jali aur use yaad aaya ke radha ne use sachmuch hippi aur charlie ke bare main bataya tha ye bate kalpanik nahi thi....usne bagair der kiye phone uthaya aur ashish na number milay

omkar-ashish mujhe wapas goa jana padega..

ashish-kyu? kya hua??

omkar-mujhe lagta hai mujhe pata hai radha kaha milegi

ashish-matlab??

aur fir omkar ne ashish ko akhri ka page padh kar sunaya aur fir bola

omkar-radha ne mujhe kaha tha.....aur mujhe pakka yakin hai ke wo us hippi group ki or gayi hogi...

ashish-are par us bat ko ab mahina beet chuka hai om radha ab bhi wahi hogi is baat ka kya proof hai tum to jante ho ye hippi log kabhi ek jagah nahi tikte

omkar-ha mujhe pata hai lekin try karne main kya jata hai

ashish-aur us right-up ka kya?? mujhe lagta hai om tum chandwani ka kaam pura karke hi jao...mujhe pata hai tumhari radha ke liye kya bhavnaye hai but be professional...tum jab tak contents nahi de doge chandwani ka kaam adhura rahega...pehle bhi tum aise hi gayab huye the aur mujhe unki bate sunni padi thi

omkar-main gayab nahi hua tha ashish utla maine samay ke pehle kaam pura kiya tha socho agar nahi kiya hota to...?

ashish-I know...I know mujhe pata hai lekin agar mujhse puchoge to main kahunga ki kaam pura karke hi jao kyuki agar tum ek baar gaye to waha tumhe kitna samay lagega kuch keh nahi sakte..........lets play it safe om...

ashish ka bolna bhi sahi tha aur omkar ke paas dusra rasta bhi nahi tha lekin is dil ka kya kare jo manta hi nahi

omkar-fir ab kya kiya jaye???kisi dusre ko bhej ke dekhe to??

ashish-main dekhta hu kuch rasta nikalta hi kya to lekin please tab tak tum kahyani par focus karo....ok?

omkar-thik hai...

omkar ne phone rakh diya aur ek baar fir apna laptop uthaya aur kahani likhne main magn ho gaya

jis din radha karib ko chod kar gayi thi usse ek raat pehle ke dono ki baato ka page omkar ne apne laptop par open kiya aur in bato main aur bhi kuch mudde jodne ke hetu se omkar ne likhne ko surwat ki...............................

Update 18

omkar ne phone rakh diya aur ek baar fir apna laptop uthaya aur kahani likhne main magn ho gaya

jis din radha karib ko chod kar gayi thi usse ek raat pehle ke dono ki baato ka page omkar ne apne laptop par open kiya aur in bato main aur bhi kuch mudde jodne ke hetu se omkar ne likhne ko surwat ki...............................
----------------------------------------------------------------
omkar-dekho radha .....thik hai you are not happy with your husband....bt not happy with life...?? mujhe nahi jam rahi ye baat.......tumhari life maye kailogo ke liye dreamlife hogi.......celebraty pati...bharpur paisa.....ghumne ke liye 24 gahnte gadiya,party life,celebraty status....I mean whats wrong??

radha-hogi ye sab bate par duso ke liye mere liye nahi...

omkar-par kyu??

radha-kyuki mujhe mera freedom jyada important lagta hai om.....mujhe shaadi ke bad apni puri jindagi aankhon ke samne dikh rahi thi...... pehle bacche unki dekhbhal fir unki padhai aur uske baad wapas dusra baccha...wohi chakra wapas wapas....shayad is kaam ke liye meri madad ke kiye honge bhi 10 lg lekin usse jawabdari to kam nahi ho jati na.......mujhe ye rutine life nahi chahiye abhi to nahi...

omkar-just because its rutine iska ye matlab nahi ki wo boring hai....ise hi to jindagi kehte hai..jo har koi jeeta hai...sirf usme apne hisab se rang bharne padte hai..usme thoda masala daal kar yahi rutine life colourful banana padta hai..jab tumho bacche nahi chahiye the to waisa kehna tha na use shadi se pehle uski jndagui kyu barbad kar rahi ho...??

radha-waisa hai hai..main aisa nahi keh rahi hu ke mujhe jindagibhar bhatakana hai par jo kuch bhi samay mere paas hai unhe waste bhi nahi karna hai aur in sab main maine apne solemate ki bas thoda sath chaha to kya galat kiya.. jaisa main icha na hote huye bhi uski 5-star boring partiues attend kar rahi thi waise wo bhi to kisi mahine main mere sath aa sakta tha pahado par nadike kareeb ghumne..

omkar-thik hai chodo bhi kuch dusri baat karte hai

radha-yahi yahi mujhe acha nahi lagta..tum sab mard ek jaise hote ho..jara do shabd bol kar kisine tumhari baat kya kaat di tum baat hi band kar deted ho..

omkar-ab isme puri purush jati ko ghasitne ki kya jarurat hai? aur tumhari stri jati to ekdum h sahi hai hai na

chud ke sath omkar ne jawab diya..................
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
ab omkar likhte likhte ruk gaya tha aur kitab main aur 2 panne jod diye...fie save karne k liye internet par upload karna jaruri tha lekin sites hi nahi khul rahi thi hamesha ka internet band ka message dekh kar omkar ko chid ho rahi thi usne ghadi par najar dali to sirf saat hi baj rahe the wo ek do ghante aur likh kar files chandwani ko bhej sakta tha aur agar aisa hota to wo shayad kaam se free hokar radha ko dhundne ja sakta tha

khidki se uske raste ke dusri or bane cafe coffee day par najar dali shukrawar ka din tha aur do nayi filme release hone ki wajah se CCD khali hi tha....omkar ne apne laptop ka charger nikala apne aang par ek sports jacket dala aur chal pada CCD ki or waha baith kar Wi-Fi use karne ka uska irada tha....CCD ka darwaja kholte hi uske naak main halka sa coffee ka sugand ghusa aur ek mast coffee order karnw ke vichar se usne apni jeb main hath dala tab uske dhayan main aaya ke wo apna wallet ghar par hi bhul aaya hai to usne coffee ka khayal dimag se nikala au r ek cone main rakhe sofe par baith kar kaam ko surwat ki...sabse pehle to usne save ki huyi file cloud backup par upload ki aur uske baad usne rukh kiya kahani ki or.....kareeb aadha-pauna ghanta beetne ke baad waiter hath main coffee tray lekar aaya aur use onkar ke samne rakh diya..

Omkar-ek minute.......maine to kuch bhi order nahi kiya haii......

Lekin omkar use kuch bol pata usse pehle hi wo waha se chala gaya tha aur omkar use rokne ke liye uthne hi wala tha ke uski najar padi us coffee tray par chipke ek sticky note par jispar likha tha..

'One hot cup of hazelnut cappuccino....with 30 secs of hitting....sturd not shake...two spoon smakers chocolate sunday sirup with extra creamy hazelnut sirup....enjoy your coffee....'

Omkar ne chamakkar aaju baju dekha....ye omkar ki favorite coffee thi aur aakhi duniya main sirf ek hi aisi vyakti thi jo ye baat janti thi jo is waqt cafe ke dusre tok par omkar ki or has kar dekh rahi thi.....Rima......omkar ne jaise hi uski or dekha wo haste huye uske paas aayi...

Omkar-Rima..?tum..??yaha..

kaise??

Rima-are tum se hi milne aayi thi par tumhare darwaje par tala laga tha to wapas ja rahi thi fir socha ke ek baar tumhe yaha dekh lu to aa gayi aur tum mil gaye

Onkar-Thanks for the coffee first..

Aisa bol kar omkar ne coffee apne hoto ko lagayi aur pehle ghut ke sath hj usne bade sukh ke sath apni aankhen band ki aur bidbudaya........"perfect.."

Omkar-by the way kaise kaam nikal liya aaj..?

Rima-kyu main kaam ke bagair nahi aa sakti kya.....chill ek good new deni thi tumhe waise to news hi hai good ya bad rum dwcide karo....

Omkar-ab bolo bhi yaar....

Rima-well news aisi hai ke hum dono ek baar fir se sath main kaam kar rahe hai...

Omkar-kaise??

Rima-are tumhari nayi book ka photo cover main hi bana rahi hu chamdwani ke office se phone aaya tha

Omkar-are waa phone kaise kya aa gaya??

Rima-buddhu pehli teno books ka cover majne hi banaya hai na to sidhi sidhi baat hai peha phone mujhe hi aana tha air main bhala kyu na bolu wo to tumhara portfolio pic bhi badalne ki baat kar eahe the last page par ka so agar tum kal free ho to kal kare shoot??

Rima pure utsah ke sath bate kar rahi thi aur omkar bas mantramugdh ho kar use dekh raha tha jaie pehle wali rima hi uske samne ho aur anjane main hi uske man main radha aur rima ka comparison suru ho gaya rima matlab pura utsah akahnd behne wala jaise samudra hi khauli huyi lehar uske ulat radha bilkul shant nishchal kisi nadi ki tarah....

Omakr pura khoya hua tha tabhi rima ne use hosh main laya

Omkar-nahi kal nahi karte hai agle hafte main karenge kabhi

Rima-thik hai jaisa tum kaho par mujhe book ka concept to batao main cover page par kaam suru karti hu model bhi dhundni padegi

Omkar-mat dhundo mujhe hi us heroine ke jaisi model nahi mil rahi hai to tumhe kaha se milegi

Rima-matlab??

Omkar-mere khayal se kisi artist se pencil sketch bana liya jaye to kaisa rahega

Rima-thik hai par atleast thodi story to brief kar hi sakte ho

Omkar-ok

Aur fir omkar ne kahani batane ko surwat ki aur kahani khatam hone ke baad waha do pal shanto pasar gayi

Onakr-kya hua?? Achi nahi lagi kahani??

Rima-om ek baat puchu?? Are you in love ?? Ye jo bhi hai mira ye tumhe goa main mili na and its a true story right??

Rima ke swal sun kar omkar baura gaya tha use kya jawab de yahi samajh main nahi aa raha tha aur aise main use ashish ke phone ne bacha liya

Ashish-om tum jaha bhi ho pehel news lagao

Omkar-kya baat ho gayi achanak

Ashish-wo pata chal jayegi tum bas news lagao

Fir omkar aur rima dono uth kar counter ke paas gaye aur waha ke tv par news channel lagaya to 10-15 seconds baad news flash huyi

Breaking news.........business man anurag dixit ki patni radha dixit gokarn police station main kaid.....nashe ki halat main pakdi gayi radha dixit par attempted murder ka aarop hai.....

Ye news sun kar uske pairo ke niche ki jameen hi khisak gayi pair ladkhada gaye agar omkar ke baju ki diwal ka sahara na liya hota to shayad gir jata lekin fir bhi usne sar par hath rakh kar aage ki news dekhi

Ab camera news room se police station main pahuch gaya tha prachand gardi se bhara gokarn police station jiski jail main ek andhere kone main radha jhumti halat main baithi thi omkar ne to ek pal use pehchana hi nahi radha ke pith tak lambe kale baal kat chuke the aur unki jagah golden colour ke shoulder cut balo ne le li thi hato par kandhe par gale par ajeeb se tattoo bane the aur galo par sukhe huye khoon ke daag the

Lakho karodo rupayo ki lottry lage jaise to news reporter chilla raha tha......breaking news......radha dixit nashe ki halat main dhut gokarn police station main with attempted muder in her name.....

Aur omkar wo to bas aankhen fade badhi huyi dil ke tez chalti dhadkano ke sath TV screen ki or dekh raha tha..........

Update 19

Note- dosto ab yaha se kahani wapas se flash back main ja rahi hai us raat se jab radha omkar ko goa main chod kar chali gayi thi...ab yaha se radha ki kahani chalu hoti hai ke usne omkar ko chhodne ke baad kya kya kiya aur kis tarah se wo jail main pahuch gayi..........
________________________________________
Lakho karodo rupayo ki lottry lage jaise to news reporter chilla raha tha......breaking news......radha dixit nashe ki halat main dhut gokarn police station main with attempted muder in her name.....

Aur omkar wo to bas aankhen fade badhi huyi dil ke tez chalti dhadkano ke sath TV screen ki or dekh raha tha..........
----------------------------------------------------------------
radha ka decision pakka tha omkar kuch rasta nikalo ya na nikalo radha ko wo jagah chodna aniwarya tha. uski apni jindagi se bohot si asha apkshaye thi ye saaf tha aur kisi omkar naam ke insan ke liye jiski pehchan bas kuch dino ki hai uske liye wo apni freedon chodne ko kadapi tayar nahi thi...omkar ko chodkar wo room main aayi.jate jate sofie aunty se baat nahi ho payegi is baat ka use reh reh kar dukh ho raha tha mahinabhar main bhi unke sambandh kafi ache ho gaye the.

"ek tarah se acha hi hua..shayad unse vida lena mushkil ho jata aur akhir kar main koi yaha hamesha to rehne wali nahi thi?? 4 dino baad jana hi tha so aaj jana pad raha hai.." bag bharte huye radha ne socha..usne room ki light band kar di aur andhere main baithi rahi omkar ke liye uske diul main kya tha ye use khud pata nahi tha. do dino ki pehchn main wo use itna apna sa kyu lagne laga is baat ka use baar baar vichar pad raha tha..bas do din ki pehchan main hi use I love you bolne ki kya jarurat pad gayi?? jaise usi aankhen bagair kuch bole bohot kuch keh jati hai aise apni aankhen bhi to pne ko aisa hi dhoka to nahi de rahi na aisa bhi ek khayal uske dimag main lekin bohot sochne ke baad bhi radha jo jawab nahi mil raha tha to uske omkar ka khayal apne dimag se nikal diya....

dedh ghanta beet chuka tha radha ne apne room ka darwaja halke se khola aur wo bahar aayi....

dur lawn main jal rahi camp-fire ab bujh chuki thi lekin garam jalti lakdiyo main se dhua ab bhi nikal raha tha omkar kurchi par piche sir tikaye leta tha...kuch minute ruk kar omkar so chuka hai is baat ki pushti karke radha ne passage main ke phone se cab ko bulaya fir ek labi saas khichi aur bagair koi awaz kiye apna saman lekar banglow ke bahar aa gayi....fir ek nayi surwat.naye log..nayi jagah...shayad isi jivan ki apan ne asha ki thi...shayad yahi wo jivan hai jiske liye apan apna sara sukh vaibhav chod kar yaha aaye hai ye khayal radha ke dimag main aaya.......

radha cab se station par pahuchi..waise tostation par use koi kaam nahi tha lekin wo confirm thi ke agar omkar ko pata chala ki wo chali gayi hai to wo use kuch bhikarke dhund nikalega ho sakta hai wo station par hi pahuch jaye....akhir hai to wo crime book ka writer hi......omkare ka khayal dil main ate hi radha ke chehre par ek muskan aa gayi..omkar se pehli mulakat..uski aankhon main spray marna..agle din hotel main milnasabkuch ek pal main uski aankhon ke samne ghum gaya..cab chali gayi hai is baat ki pusti hone ke baad usne station se dusri rikshaw padki aur beach ki or jane ko kaha...

itni raat ko beach par jane ko bolne wali wo bhi akeli ladkideak kar rikshaw wale ke use sar se lekar pao tak ghura par radha ko uski parwa nahi thi vyahari jagat se ye shayad uska aakhri sambandh tha...sari bandishe.....sari gulamgiri.sare riti-riwaj sab chod kar wo apna jivan ab hippi lifestyle ko samparpit karne chali thi....

rikshaw wale ke paise chuka kar wo beach par aayi...andhere main sagar ki lehre aur bhi jyada gambhir lag rahi thi.....chand ki chandni ke ujale main patharo par padne wali samudra ki vishal lehre aur bhi chamak rahi thi.....waha samander ki ret raat ki thandi main aur bhi thandi ho gayi thi...thandi hawa ka ek jhoka radha ko chukar nikal waise hi usne apne sharir par apni odhni odh li aur us ret main se apni bag kheechte huye chalte rahi...sasdharan 1 kilometer chalne ke baad use use hasne bolne ke awaz sunai diye aur dur kah jalti huyi aag dikhai di jiski roshni main 2-4 log naach rahe the...

radha ko yahi jindagi chahiye the ekdum free...raat ke do baje so called sabhya samaj ke niyam ke anusar room main chup chap sone se apne dil kare waise jine ki maja kuch aur hi hoti hai ye baat radha ko fiur pata chali....radha ne apna bag uthaya aur jaldi jal;di kadam badhate huye wo us camp fir ke paas pahuchi...................

🔥 ULTIMATE STORY

Update 20

radha ko yahi jindagi chahiye the ekdum free...raat ke do baje so called sabhya samaj ke niyam ke anusar room main chup chap sone se apne dil kare waise jine ki maja kuch aur hi hoti hai ye baat radha ko fiur pata chali....radha ne apna bag uthaya aur jaldi jal;di kadam badhate huye wo us camp fir ke paas pahuchi...................
-----------------------------------------------------
radha ko dekhte hi us group main ki ek ladki uth ke uske paas aa gayi aur uske hath main ke ba ko dekh kar boli

ladki-finally..?

radha-yes...finallyy........

ladki-acha hua tum aa gayi warna hame miss karti..

radha-kyu?

ladki-aaj hamai goa ki aakhri raat hai 2-4 ghanto main hum yaha se nikal rahe hai

radha-wow!! kaha??

ladki-om beach gokarn.....chalo tumhari sabse pehchan kara deti hu

aisa bol kar wo ladki radha ko baki ke group ke paas le gayi..radha ko aaya hua dekh kar sabhi ne apna naach gana rok diya

ladki- guys this is radha jo aaj se hamare sath hi rahegi and radha meet this is charlie...this is jhon,...rita..rocky..shaun..mehak ...aur mujhe to tum janti hi ho I m shina

radha ko sabse introduce kaha kar wo bakiyo se boli

shina-radha mujhe last week parera ki party main mili thi mujhe to mast lagi aur hpoe so ke hamare group main jaldi mix bhi ho jayegi...wselcome radha

sabhi logo ne guitar banjo taliya baja kar radha ka swagat kiya aur radha ne bhi jhuk kar sabka abhivadan swikar kiya...kuch samay beetne ke baad naach gana waas suru ho gaya

"so who is doing dance tonight" ye chrlie ki awaz thi jo beech main se uthi thi

"radha nayi hai use hi karne do" dusra koi banda bola

shina-nahi wo nayi hai pehle usko settel to ho jane do......rita tum tayar ho?

rita-hamesha

ritaki baat par bakiyo ne bhi sitiya baja kar uska utsah badhaya

radha-hey mujhe dance se koi problem nahi hai I m ok with this..

radha ne halke se shina ke kaan main kaha

shina-nahi tum nahi ho ok abhi tumhe ye prakar pata nahi hai just wait and see..........

tabhi raste se kuch dur par ek truck rukne ki awaz aayi aur kuch samay baad ek agadbamb aadmi dolte huye us group main dakhil hua

"hiya dost kaisa hai" charlie ke uth kar us aadi ko gale lagaya

aadmi-kitne log??

charlie-bas hamehsa ke 10-12

aadmi-panch hajar lagega......checkpost hai beech main

charlie-kya yaar agar itna paisa hota to khudki gadi na kharidte chal baith daru pi aaj tere liye dance hai....

aadmi-really??

dance ka naam sunte hi us aadmi ki aankhon main chamak aa gayi....pet par se niche sarakti huyi apni aadhi chaddi ko sambhalte huye ladkhadate huye wo aag ke paas aa kar baith gaya aur kisi ne use goa special feni la kar de di

radha ke liye ye dance k aprakar naya tha aur sath hi wo ye janne ko hi utsuk thi ke ye prakar hai kya kyu k jabse usne group join kiya tha tabse har koi iske bare main baat kare raha th..kuch tobhi bohot intresting hon chahiye is khayal se4 radha bhi us dance ki rah dekh rahi thi aur akhirkar kuch samay baad rita ek colorful pattiyo wala short dress pehan kar bahar aayi aur use aag ke aaju baju ghoomkar nachne ko surwat ki...kuch 2-3 minute baad rita ne apne sharir par ja jacket utara aur us admi ki or fek diya aur waie ki group main taliyo ki gunj suru huyi

"go for it rita you are the man"

"uhh..can't wait...do it fast"

shina ne haste huye radha ki or dekha

shina-pata chala

radha-nahi kya hua...

radha confused thi

shina-its a satriptease stupid rita jald hi bagair kapdo ke nachne lagegi

radha-what?? par kyu??

shina-kyuki hum logo ko koi free main kyu travel karayega I told you hum gokarn ko ja rahe hai us aadmi ke truck main aur usi liye ye..

ab tak rita ne kareeb kareeb apne sharir ke adhe kapde utar diye the aur adhnangi halat main nache ja rahi thi lekin use kisi ki parwa nahi thi wo apni hi dhun main mast thi

shina-dekho radha thats the way it is aur its fun yaha kisi ko kisi bat ki sharam nahi hai kisi baat ki chinta fikar nahi hai we are not rich and famous....wo truck wala khush apan khush..apne ko to kaam hone se matlab hai

radha-shina mere paas hai thode paise agar chahiye to..

shina-kitne hai??

radha-honge kuch 7-8 hazar baki

itne paise sunne ke baad shina ki aankhen chaudi ho gayi

shina-shhh...rehne do abhi tumhare paas hi abhi ka kaam ho gaya hai...aur dekho kisi ko batana mat ki tumhare paas itne paise hai ok??

radha-ok??

aur fir usne rita ki aur dekha jisne ab apne sharir par bacha aakhri kapda bhi utar feka tha aur mast andaz main nache ja rahi thi.........

sara saman bandh kar truck main chadhane main subh ho gayi sabhi log treuck main piche chad kar baith gaye jaha pehle se hi kayi samano ki bakse pade the

aadmi-border post ke pehle main ataunga tab kone main rakhi chader apne ang par daal kar 5-10 minute chip jana..

charlie-kyu be tune to kaha tha ke sare policewale tere pehchan ke hai

aadmi-are hai par kabhi kabhi na sahab log bhi rehte hai na....

aur fir usne truck chalu kiya aur gear main daal kar gadi aage badhai waisehi sab logo ne apne guitar banjo nikal liye aur gane chalu ho gaye to dusre kone main rita aur jhon subah subah hi smooching main gung ho gaye the...

truck highway main daud raha tha...halki suraj ki mulayam kirne sharir ko sukhadehsaas pradan kar rahi thi..radha apne dono hath faila kar jor se behne wali hawa apne shair par jhel rahi thi aurf hal bitte pal ke sath wo apne aap ko aur bhi halka aur bhi mukt mehsoos kar rahi thi...

"so tell me more about you" charlie radha ke kareeb aate huye bola

radha-I m nobody.......

charlie-are waa tum to jaldi seekh gayi ....thats the fun of being a hippi.......we are nobody..................

🔥 ULTIMATE STORY CONTEST 🔥

Update 21

radha-I m nobody.......

charlie-are waa tum to jaldi seekh gayi ....thats the fun of being a hippi.......we are nobody..................
--------------------------------------------------------
kareeb ghante bhar ke travel ke baad truck ki speed thodi kam huyi aur driver cabin main jo khidki lagi hoti hai usme se driver ka awaz aaya "checkpost 5 minute"...sab logo ne apna saman ek kone main jama kiya aur ekdusre se ekdum chipak kar apne sharir par chader daal kar shant baithe rahe....group main ke jawan laundo ka sparsh radha ke sharir p[ar rongtr khade kar raha tha..kai salo baad aaj wo kisi par purush ke itne kareeb thi usne aankhon ke kone se ek or dekha to paya ke charlie usi ki or dekh raha tha..kuch time baad break lagate hguye truck ruka

driver-salam saab...aaj aap kaise kya post pe...

police-kya hai piche..?

driver-hamesha ka..hum log to bas wohi..

police-ye ja re dekh kya hai piche

police wala ek bande par garajte huye bola waise hi ek banda bhag kar piche gaya aur truck ka piche ka darwaja khol kar ander ghusa..shayad baki logo ko iski adat hogi lekin radha ke liye ye sab naya tha dar ke mare uski heartbeat badh chuki thi..use pata bhi nahi chala ke kab uske hath pair thartharane lage..charlie ne apna hath uske kandhe par rakha aur use shant rehne ka ishara kiya aur radha ko pehli baar is baat ka ehsaas hua ke wo un sab se kitni alag lag rahi thi...uske kapde..uski bag...kisi bhi angal se wo hippi nahi lag rahi thi agar police ko shak ho jata aur uski identity samne aa jati to au musibat....lekin aisa nahi hua wo police wala 2-3 minute main chala gaya aur truck ke papers check karwa kar us driver ne truck nikala aur kuch samay baad fir s us driver ki awaz aayi "sab thik hai"...aur jaise hi sbne ye shabd sune to unhone apne uper ki chader nikal kar fek di aur jallosh suru ho gaya aur is baar in sab main sabse aage thi radha..use to jaise nayi jindagi milne ki khusi ho rahi thi..

isi khushi main usne group ke har bande ko gale lagaya..jab wo charlie ko gale laga kar ja rahi thi tab charlie ne use kas kar pakad liya aur radha ke kuch bolne se pehle radha ke hotho par apne hoth tika diye...

radha us harkat se palbhar hadbada gayi lekin sirf palbhar usne jald hi khud ko sambhala aur charlie ki pakad se chutne ki koshish ki lekin charlie ki pakad majboot thi aur akhir radha ne koshishg chod di aur usne socha ki kya harkat hai? kya harkat hai agar use kisi ne kiss kar liya to...anurag ke us jhoothe....palbharke jhuthe kiss se use charlie ka wild kiss jyada bhaya tha...uska mardani, non-cultured aur wild pakad main radha ne apne aap ko jhok diya ..uski is harkat ko sahi galat ke taraju main tolne wala koi nahi tha..tyoriya chadhane wali aankhen nahi thi ya pith piche hone wali bate nahi tha tha to sirf aur sirf freedom....

ek speedbreaker ke jhatke se dono kuch pal ek dusre se alag huye..charlie ne ek baar fir radha ko apne kareeb kheecha aur radha ne bhi apni bahe uske gale main daal di aur halke awaz main boli "I LOVE YOU...OM"

charlie-om?? kon om??

charlie ne radha ko apne se dur hatate huye pucha aur waise hi radha hosh main aayi...aise achanak om ka naam apne mu se kaise nikla is baat ne use achambhe main daal diya tha 'apan om ke pyar main to nahi pad gaye isa khayal ek pal ko uske dimag main aaya lekin sirf ek pal baad main usne khud ko smbhala...ab wo baat soch kar bhi kya matlab tha om ke liye agar uske dil main kuchy tha bhi to sirf attraction wo aaj na kal chala jayega aisa khayal use aaya.......

70-80 kms chalne ke baad truyck highway se gokarn ke liye muda..

gaon jaise jaise kareeb aa raha tha waise waisae tourist ke jatthe dikhne lage the aur usme perdesi tourist ka sahbhag kafi tha..koi chalte huye koi cycle par to koi bullet par mansokt bhatak rahe the..om, hare-krishna ya ajeeb-o-gareeb prints ke rang birange kapde pehne sar par, gale main malaye pehne sharir par kandho par tatto wale log dikhne lage the..radha ke sath wale bhi un jaise hi the....

makret ke taraf na jate huye truck samudra kinare se lagkar khadbadit raste par chalne lagaaur kuch samay baad samudra ki namken hawa un logo ki naak main ghusi waise hi sab logo main utsah daud gaya...driver ke cabin mainjo khidki lagi thi usme se charlie driver ko rasta bata raha tha..ek uchi tekdi chad kar truck uper aaya waise hi sabki najro ke samne athang dur tak faila hua neela samudra aaya..jase hi charlie ne ishara kiya to baki logo ne idhar udhar pada hua apna saman jama karna chalu kiya....

chota ghat utar kar truck ruka aur sab log apna saman lekar niche utre...truck jis raste se aaya tha usi raste se wapas chala gaya aur baki sab log charlie ke iche chalne lage...suraj uper aane se thandi chali gayi thi aur sagar kinare ki gunguni mitthi pairo ko suhani lag rahi thi...thoda time to wo log samundar ke kinare se chalte rahe aur fir charlie ne ek mod se rasta badal diya....kuch dur chalne ke baad pehle ek tekdi aayi fir dusri aur fir teesri......radha ko in sab main kafi maja aa raha tha.....usne apne dono hath faila kar khushiu se apne iard gird apete aur fir bakiyo ke sath chalne lagi

kareeb ek ghante se sab chal rahe the.....unke sath hamesha ka saman to tha hi sath hi khane pine ka saman aur tents bhi the.lekin kisi ke chehre par koi shikan nahi thi tha to sirf utsah aur anand.....aur akhir kar ek uchi tkdi ke adhe anter paar karne ke baad charlie ne sabko roka aur bola

charlie-tum sab ka swagat hai....hum jo itna dur chale hai uska ab fal milne wala hai..tum ab jo kuch bhi dekhoge waisi jagah waise privacy tumne pehle kabhi experience nahi ki hogi main shart laga sakta hu ke yaha rehne ke baad tumhe kahi jane ki icha nahi karegi....

fir charlie ne sabko aage bulaya aur sabhi us tekdi se niche ka drishya dekhne lage.....do uchi tekdiya samundar main thodi ander tak gayi huyi thi usse niche ek 'C' aakar ka beach tayar hua tha jaise un dono tekdiyo ke kone matlab 'C' akshar ke kone aur unke beech main ki jagah matlab wo private beach..dur se kisi ko bhi waha kya hai ye samajhna mushkil tha....

wo sunder jagah dekh kar kai log khushi ke mare chilane lage aur apna saman utha kar bhagte huye tekdi se niche utre...jab takradhaniche pahuchi to unme se bahut se log apna saman fek kar samundar ki or nikal chuke the..radha ne bhi apna saman rakha aur wo bhi un sab main shamil ho gayi.................

Update 22

wo sunder jagah dekh kar kai log khushi ke mare chilane lage aur apna saman utha kar bhagte huye tekdi se niche utre...jab takradhaniche pahuchi to unme se bahut se log apna saman fek kar samundar ki or nikal chuke the..radha ne bhi apna saman rakha aur wo bhi un sab main shamil ho gayi.................
------------------------------------------------------------
kareeb ghanta bhar wo log pani main mansokt dube..ekdusre par pani udaya..jor se aane wali lehro ka udya maar ke swagat kiya.....subah se suru hua hua safar aur bad main kuch kilometer ka walk isse aayi huyi thakan dur ho gayi thi aur ab bhukh ke mare pet main chuhe daudne lage the .... dheere dheere wo sab pani se bahar aane lager aur apne aap ko inare par ki us mulayam ret main jhok diya wahi kuch logo ne tent lagane ko surwat ki to kuch log khana banane ke liye lagne wali aag ke liye lakdiya jama karne lage ...jab tak lakdiya jam rahi hi tab tak kuch log khekde aur machliya pakad laye aur kuch log khana khane ke liye bade aakar ke patte dhund laye..

radha bhi khana banane main madad kar rahi thi..... kichen main kaam karna alag alag chize banana use acha lagta tha..lekin anurag se shadi hone ke baad kitchen main kaam karna out-of-status hone se band ho gaya...ghar main naukar chakar hote huye radha ka kitchen main hona anurag ko pasand nahi tha isiliye icha hote huye hi radha kitchen main kaam nahi kar sakti thi ..lekin yaha...yaha anurag nahi tha na hi uska ghar tha..apan ne jo decision liya wo sahi liya is bat par radha ne ek baar fir stamp lagaya aur shina ke sath fish curry banane main magn ho gayi....

jo khana tayar hua tha wo ekdum beswad tha kisi main namak jyada tha..kisi main masala to koi chiz kadwi bani thi lekin kisi ko uski fikra nahi thi sab us khane par toot pade the...radha ko aiisa khane ki adat nahi thi isiliye usne jame utna khane ki koshish ki aur akhir ek badi chattan par baith kar apne balo main ghusi ret nikalne lagi..khana khgatamn karke shina uske bagal main aakar baith gayi...

radha-balo ki puri vaat lag chuki hai

shina-mast hai tumhare baal radha lekin tumko inka khayal rakhna mushkil hone wala hai

radha-ha na apan jab market main jayenge tab shampoo kharidna padega

shina-o maden hum picnik par nahi aaye hai aue waise bhi tumhare paise kitne din sath denge tumhara

kuch pal rukne ke baad achanak shna se kaha

shina-why don't you cut it??

radha-are you mad...

shina-dekho radha yaha roj nahane ki mushkil hai shampoo aur conditioner dur ki baat hai aur tumhe bhi pata hai aur mujhe bhi balo ki nigrani ke liya kya kya karna padta hai

radha-are ha lekin....

tab tak baki ke log bhi waha jama ho chuke the aur sab ek ki baat chila rahe the

"cht it.."

"cut it.."

"come on radha do it"

radha-are you sure shina bure to nahi dikhenge na

shina-ofcourse not

tabhi rita ne radha se kaha

rita-ek minute radhaI have somthing for you

aur fir usne apne purse main se koi chiz nikal kar radha ko di

radha-bids!! wow!! mujhe kab se ye apn balo main lagani thi

rita-ab ye tumhari hai

radha ne ek baar sabki or najar daudayi aur fir kisi ne aage badhai huyi kaichi li aur apne lambe baal katne lagi....

kuch hi dino main radha us group ka hissa ban gayi thi koi niyam nahi, koi bandhan nahi jise jaisa acha lage wo waisa kare...in dino main radha apne aap ko naye se pehchan rahi thi...sab kuch radha ke sapne jaisa chal raha tha lekin wo sham......wo sham kuch alag thi..us group main aaye radha ko kitne din huye the ye use yaad nahi tha shayad do hafte... suraj dhalne ki kagar par tha sabhi log aag jala kar bate karte huye baithe the tabhi subah se gayab charlie haste haste usme shamil hua

"charlie yaar kidhar tha tu subahse"

"koi ladki ka chakker chal ra kya"

"tum itna smile kyu kar rahe ho"

ek sath charlie par koi sawalo ki barish huyi aur usne ek chattan par baithte huye sabko shant hone ka ishara kiya fir sablog shant hone ke baad usne apne jacket ke jeb main hath daal kar kuch packets bahar nikale aur unko hawa main nachate huye bola

charlie-guys its wids..

charlie ke mu se ye shabd sun kar sab log khushi se chillane lage lekin radha ko kuch samajh main nahi aaya

radha-par hai kya wo??

charlie-drugs baby....drugs...

radha-oh my god.is it legel

charlie-charlie ki kaam legaly nahi karta ..aur kisi ke baap ko bhi nahi darta

radha-lekin isse to nashe ki lat wagaire lagti hai na..

charlie-don't worry humne bohot baar li hai kuch nahi hoga just try it

radha-shina is it ok??

shina-bilkul....bindass lo...

fir charlie aur group main ke kuch logo ne mil kar sab ke liye chilam banayi aur fir charlie ne usme apne packets ka kuch maal bharkar ek ek chilam sabko di ...rita ne radha ko kya aur kaise karna hai ye samjhakar bataya aur kuch hi samay main wo sablog swarg sukh ke anand main doob gaye..........

Update 23

fir charlie aur group main ke kuch logo ne mil kar sab ke liye chilam banayi aur fir charlie ne usme apne packets ka kuch maal bharkar ek ek chilam sabko di ...rita ne radha ko kya aur kaise karna hai ye samjhakar bataya aur kuch hi samay main wo sablog swarg sukh ke anand main doob gaye..........
----------------------------------------
kuch hi samay main sablogo par drugsa ka nasha hawi hone laga..radha ko to ekdum kisi pankh hi tarah halka lagne laga..aisa jaise duniya ka sra dukh sari nirasha khatam ho gayi ho aur bas har or sirf anand hi anand hai aisa use lagne laga wo us gungi main hi koi gana gungunane lagi aur fir kuud hi uth kar dance bhi karne lagi

radha-you know charlie I am going to do the next dance

radha nashe kihalat main hi badbadye ja rahi thi wo kya bol rahi hai use hi pata nahi tha

"hey charlie yaar ye aur chahiye tha yaar"

charlie-ye chup re ye chize ka fokat main milti hai kya itni mehngi hai malum hai

shina-tum bolo kitna paisa chahiye tumhe.....radha ke paas bohot paisa hai..

shina nashe main bole ja rahi thi

radha-yes bohot paisa hai mere paas bolo kitna chahiye tumko??

radha ne itna bol kar apna purse khola aur usme ki paiso ki gaddi nikal kar charlie ki or feki ..apan kya kar rahehai iska radha ko koi hosh nahi tha lekin itne paise dekh kar charlie hosh main aa gaya aur usne shina se pucha

charlie- shina.....radha kon hai?? itne paise kaise aaye uske paas ???

lekin shina koi jawab dene ki halat main nahi th to usne use baju hataya aur radha ki or muda

charlie-radha..ye dekho...itne paise nahi purenge..thode aur lagenge....tumhare ma-papa wo kon hai??kya wo denge paise....?

radha-mummy-papa?? hat..ulta main to bhag kar aayi hu usko pata nahi chaln chahiye nahi to wo mujhe wapas mere khadus pati ke paas bhej denge lekin uske paas bohot paise hai...

radha ret par drawing nikalte huye boli

charlie- badhiya...kon??kon hai tumhara pati??

radha-anurag dixit

charlie-kon anurag dixit??

lekin is baar radha ne koi jawab nahi diya wo fir gana gane main gung ho gayi usko us halat main chod kar charlie ne apna phone uthaya aur ek bande ko lagaya

"hello ha bhai ek kaam kar jaldi net par search karke bata ki anurag dixit kon hai"
...............
"teko is se kya karnba hai main hold karta hu tu bata jaldi"
..............
"ok ok next time teko bhi wids la dunga"

fir kuch pal shanti main bite

"are you sure?"
..............
"uski biwi ke bare main kuch pata chal sakta hai kya?"
.........
"kya bola radha?? ok thanks dude"

charlie ka dimag ab teji se daudne laga tha usne shina ko god main uthaya ur side main la kar use hosh main lane ke liye do-char uske kaan ke niche lagaye lekin koi asar nahi hua fir harlie use khich kar samudra ke kinare le gaya aur teji se aati lehro main use dhakel diya..thanda pani chehre par girte hi shina jaag gayi....aur jagte hi charlie par chilai

shina-what the hell chaelie!! kya kar rahe ho

charlie-shina tumhe pata hai radha kon hai?

shina-nahi pata rehne ki koi baat hi nahi hai...kyu? kya hua??

charlie-shina radha ek carorepati ki biwi hai

shina-hogi to....?

charlie-oh god ...shina wo apne ghar se bhag kar aayi hai wo kaha hai kaisi hai kiske sath hai kisi ko pata nahi hai..she is a sitting duck..wo sone ke ande wali murgi hai

shina-main kuch samjhi nahi

charlie agar hum use kidnap kar le to....

shina-ARE YOU MAD??

charlie-shh...chllao mat yaar .. dekho hum bohot sara paisa kama sakte hai..yaha itnbi dur kisi ko pata bhi nahi hoga ki wo yaha hai ... its easy job for us ... jara socho itne sare paise .. hum ye group chod kar kahi dur bhag sakte hai ek nayi surwat kar sakte hai..whats say..?

shina- lekin kidnap karna matlab kya karna pdega

charlie-thats the best part use pata bhi nahi chalega ki uska kidnap hua hai use bas roj ki tarah hamare sath rehne do bas najro se dur nahi karna hai ...main anurag ko phone karunga aur paiso ki mang karunga ke paise de aur apni biwi le jaye aur jab tak usae pata chalega ki radha ka kidnap nahi hua tha tab tak hum kahi dur nikal chuke honge ...hai na solid plan...

shina-my god charlie you are brillient....

dono ek dusre ke gale lag gaye lekin itne main unhe dur se radha ke chillane ki awaze aayi waha aag ke paas kuch chilla chot machi thi jab wo dono bhag kar waha pahuche to unhone dekha ke rocky ne radha ko niche gira diya tha aur apne pant ki buttons kholte huye uski or badh raha tha charlie ne use rokne ki koshish ki lekin usne charlie ko dhakka dekar hata diya aur radha ke uper girne laga ab tak radha bhi adhi hosh main aa chuki thi

charlie-rocky ruko don't do that

rocky-don't try to stop me charlie

charlie-rocky she means corore rupees to us

rocky ko rokna jaruri tha aur isliye use vishwas main lena tha to charlie ne use sab bata diya radha ko jyada kuch nahi samjha lekin jinta samjha usse wo jaan gayi thi ke kuch galat ho raha hai aur iska sambandh anurag se hai wo dheere dheere piche khiski aur ek pather utha kar mauka talashne lagi aur wo use tab mila jab rocky charlie ki baat sun kar radha ko chone ko raji hua aur use chumne ke iarade se niche jhuka hik usi samay radha ne apne hath main pada hua patther litya aur rocky ke mu parde mara jisse khoon ke kuch chite use chehre par bhi gire aur wo waha se bhag gayi...radha ke patther marne ke baad rocky ko gussa aaya aur usne apna chura nikal liya aur wo bhi use pakadne ke liye bhaga aur charlie bhi......

radha befam bhage ja rahi thi drugs ka nasha ab bhi uske sharir main daur raha tha raat ke andhere main rastra taolte huye wo bhag rahi th haaf rahi thi uske kapde aadhe fat chuke the aur aakhir kaar wo gokarn ke main raste par pahuchi aur waha baith gayi kuch time baad waha rocky aur charlie bhi aa gaye aur radha ko aisa asahaya dekh kar khushi se uski or badhe tabhi waha se ek police patroling ki jeep gujri......

wo teeno bhi police ke hath lag gaye the ...drugs ke nashe main jhulne wali radha..usme fate huye kapde...chehre par shuke huye khoon ke daag aur rocky ke hath main ka chura dekh kar uhe jyada sochna nahi pada aur waise bhi hippi log aur unki harkate polico ko pata t

Update 24

wo teeno bhi police ke hath lag gaye the ...drugs ke nashe main jhulne wali radha..usme fate huye kapde...chehre par shuke huye khoon ke daag aur rocky ke hath main ka chura dekh kar uhe jyada sochna nahi pada aur waise bhi hippi log aur unki harkate polico ko pata thi unhone teeno ko jeep main dala aur le gaye police station.......................
---------------------------------------------------------------------
"hmm chalo bolo ab fatafat kya hua hai" police wale ne pucha

rocky-that bitch...usne nashe ki halat main mujhe jaan se marne ki koshish ki...

rocky pehle radha ki or aur baad main apne ghayal chehre ki or ishara karte huye bola

radha-no sir main apne ap ko bachane ki koshish kar rahi thi he was trying to rape me....

waha dono ka kalla chalu tha ke police wale ko chilla kar unhe chup karana pada

radha-sir main sach bata rahi hu he was trying to rape me main to apne aap ko bachja rahi thi aue wo dusra..charlie..wo mujhe kidnap karne wala tha ....

police-karne wala ttha??matlab aisa decide hota hai kya??chalo aaj hum kidnap kidnap khelenge anyways inspector inke blood samples lo aur test ko bhejo dekho ki ye drugs hai ya drinks

radha-its drugs sir maine pehli baar try kiya hai..I m not a junky sir..

radha ka nasha ab ud chuka tha

senior ins.- inspectior in teeno ko custody main lo aur dekho iski baki paltan kaha hai dhar lao sabko

radha- sir please I don't want to go in custody kya..kya main ek phone kar sakti hu??

senior ins.- phone kisko..comisioner kokya??

inta bol kar wo hasne laga aur uske sath sath baki police wale bhi

radha-nahi apne pati ko aur wo janta hai comissioner ko

senior ins.- are wa matlab tumlogo ke pati bhi hote hai kya..naam kya hai

radha - media tycoon anurag dixit

itna bol kar rasdha ne phone khicha aur number ghumaya...anurag ka naam sunte hi inspector chup ho gaya aur radha ki bate sunne laga aur jab unhe confirm ho gaya ke wo sach keh rahi hai to usne apne junior ko ek kone main khicha

senior ins.- inspector tv par aa hai kya

ins.- ha sir par kaise??

senior ins- kaise matlab socho agar media konews mil gayi ke anurag dixit ki biwi drugs ke nashe main with attempted murder ke charge ke sath hamari pakad main hai to

ins.- par sir mujhe lagta hai ke wo sach keh rahi hai usne apni jaan bachane ko hi.....

senior ins.- c..c are wo court ko decide karne de apan is mamle ko aur hawa denge dono charges laga do us par.....anurag ke business rivals ko bhi masala dedo aur kuch publicity hum bhi le lenge

ins.-ok sir main abhi channel-9 ko phone karta hu...

senior ins.- ha par ek baat ka dhayan rakhna humlogo ka naam nahi aana chahiye aur jara tebal wagaire saaf karo kaisa dikhega TV par

fir haste huye wo dono bahar ilke aur kaam par lag gaye.....

agle din police station ka pura parisar news reportes, cameraman aur obivans se bhara hua tha aur national TV part news chal rah thi

"gokarn police station main radha dixit nashe ki halat main dhut...with attempted murder to her name"

radha ka phone aane ke baad aurag ne mamla jaldi handel kiya... radha ki jamanat ki vyavasta usne kuch phone calls se kar di aur wo khud ka helicopter lekar gokarn ko ravana ho gaya..waha uske pehchan ke businessman ke farmhouse ke heli pad par usne apna helicopter utaraauruski ki car se police station ki or ravana hua.....police station par to jaise sari duniya ke reporters jama the par anrag ke phone se suchna karne ke wajah se polico ne use protection provede kar ke staion ke ander le aaye tab anugar ke kano main kisi ke shad pade...

"ab pata chalega sale ko media piche padne par kya hota hai"

anurag ne gusse se palat kar dekha to itni gardi main ye baat bolne wale bande ko pehchanna mushkil tha...... comissioner ke phone ki wajah se jamanat ke kagzat table par ready the anurag ke kuch signature kiye aur raha ko waha se lekar apne helicopter se mumbai apne ghar aa gaya.........ghar pahuchne tak dedh ghanta anugar radha se kuch nahi bola..

.radha ke liye wo dedh ghanta bohot vichitra tha....ghar panuchne par naurag ne apne personal secretory ko phone lagaya

anurag-raunak..sorry late call kar raha hu..mera business class ka air france ka booking karo raat ke flight ka waha ek business confarence hai main wo attend karunga

.......

anurag-ha..nahi jane wala tha lekin tumne TV par dekha hi hoga...hmm yaha ruka to media ke sawalo ka jawab dena padega...7 din baad ka return karna aur confirm hote hi call karna..

jab anurag phone par bol raha tha tab radha ka man ki stiti vichitra thi sorry bolne ka to sawal hi nahi tha kyuki ye usi ki marji thi lekin thanks bolna jaruri tha kyuki anurag uske ek phone par aaya tha agar wo na aata too shayad wo abhi jail ain hoti....anurag ka phone khatam hone ke baad wo uske samne gayi

radha-anurag...

tab anurag ke use dhang de dekha..vichitra sholder cutfate huye kapde...maila chehra...kisi samay use pasand aane wali radha ye to nahi thi..itna time daba ke rakha hua guss bahar aaya aur usne ulte hath se radha ko ek jordar thappad lagaya

radha ko uski is harkat ka koi dukh nahi tha wo chup chap apne kamre main gayi aur darwaja band karke baithi rahi kitni der pata nahi baad main wo utni towel liya aur nahane chali gayi.....garam pani ki bunde sharir par girte hi use acha lagne laga wo naha kar bahar aayi aur sidha apne bed par gir gayi..lete lete kab uski aankho main se aansu girne lage pata hi nahi chala aur un aansuo ke sath hi wo so gayi................

Update 25

radha ko uski is harkat ka koi dukh nahi tha wo chup chap apne kamre main gayi aur darwaja band karke baithi rahi kitni der pata nahi baad main wo utni towel liya aur nahane chali gayi.....garam pani ki bunde sharir par girte hi use acha lagne laga wo naha kar bahar aayi aur sidha apne bed par gir gayi..lete lete kab uski aankho main se aansu girne lage pata hi nahi chala aur un aansuo ke sath hi wo so gayi................
----------------------------------------------------------
anurag ka gokarn police station par pahuchna aur fir rasdha ko lekar nikalne ka live footage Tv par chalu tha ... omkar isi shock lage jaisa tv ko dekha raha tha wo news padh raha tha...uska manager ashish ab uske baju main aakar khada ho gaya tha

omkar-tumhe radha ka photo dekhna tha na ab dekho live use....sab meri hi galti hai yaar us din maine use rokna chahiye tha..agar us din main use rok leta to shayad aaj ye naubat na aati

ashish-look om faltu main apne aap ko dosh mat de mere bhai

ashish om ko samjahne ki koshish karne laga aur dono kis are main baat kar rahe hai ye samajhme na aane ki wajah se rima bas un dono ko dekh rahi thi, kuch samay baad news change huyi aur wo teeno apne table par aaye

Rima- kaun hai ye radha aur on tum kaise pehchante ho use?

jab usse raha nahi gaya to rima ne puch liya

omkar-rima please..... I really dont wnt to talk about it

omkar ne thoda irritate hote huye kaha aur uska wo irritated expression rima ke liye naya nahi tha, itni koshisho ke baad wo omkar ke thoda kareeb aayi thio aur ab use fir se back to zero nahi hona tha

rima- alright... whenever you feel like....main chalti hu mujhe thode photos ke print collect karne hai... call me..

itna bol ke rima waha se nikal gayi

omkar- mujhe ab bhi vishwas nahi ho raha hai yaar wo 'radha' hi thi

thode samay baad omkar ne kaha

Ashish- chhod na bhai.....dekho mujhe lagta hai that's waht radha always wanted.....not the police station par being hippi wagaire...shayad ab use iska acha bura samajh gaya hoga..

Omkar-mujhe usse milna hai abhi.....

table se uthte huye omkar ne kaha

Ashish- Om mujhe lagta hai ye sahi samay nahi hai....uski mansik paristithi kya hogi, uske ghar par kya haalat honge ye hame nahi pata hai aur aise main tum achanaqk uske samne jaoge to...usse behtar hai lets wait....wo bhi isi shahar main hai aurt tum bhi kabhi na kabhi tum usse mil hi loge

Omkar- baat to sahi hai tumhari par tab tak wo fir se bhag gayi to...

omkar ki baat sun kar ashish apni hasi nahi rok paya

Ashish-so..how was the date with rima??

topic change karte huye ashish ne pucha

Omkar- o bhai please date wagaire kuch nahi tha hum aise hi casually mile the...

ashish- tum hoge casually wo nahi thi, tumne notice nahi kiya wo kitna badhiya tayar hoka aayi thi

omkar- bullshit..rima hamesha aise hi rehti hai

ashish- really? I think there is something cooking om....main rima ko ache se janta hu aur mujhe ab bhi lagta hai ke rima tumhara future hai....manta hu ki tumhe radha pasand hai and all par ab shayad der ho chuki hai wo uske ghar wapis aa gayi hai

TV par anurag aur radha airport se ghar wapis aane ke footage suru the jise dekhne ke liye om fir se TV ke paas aaya aur ashish a[pni jagah se khada hua

Ashish- acha chalo tumhara agar ye girly coffee cookies kha kar ho gaya ho to kuch manly drinks ke liye chale...wo jo naya barbeque nation suru hua hai waha complementry takila shots hai...

Omkar- na yaar...barbeque jitni bhook nahi hai

ashish- alringt, jut drinks then?? cafe eastwoods?

ashish zomato par aas paas ki locations dekhte huye bola

Omkar- sounds good....

main abhi aaya change karte tum gadi laye ho na?

ashish- ha, tum aao main raah dekh raha hu

counter par bill pay karke omkar baju ki building main apne ghar chala gaya kapde change karne aur uske jane ke baad itni der se vibrate mode par bajta hua apna phone ashish ne uthaya, rima itni der se use phone kyu kar rahi hai yahi use samajh main nahi aa raha tha lekin somehow wo phone omkar ke bare main tha ye wo janta tha isiliye usne omkar ke samne phone nahi uthaya par uske jate hi usne phone utha liya

Ashish- ha rima bolo

Rima- Om nahi hai na wah?

ashish- nahi hai tum bolo

Rima- dekho ashish, tum hum dono ke kareebi dost ho is nate kya main tumse kuch bol sakti hu aur tumse kuch mang sakti hu??

ashish- ofcourse go ahead

rima- ashish ye radha kaun hai aur usko dekhte hi omkar itna hyoer kyu hua isse sach main mujhe kuch lena dena nahi hai. main aur wo bichme kuch samay sath nahi the tab wo ya koi aur omkar ki jindagi main tha kya is bare main muhe kuch nahi janna hai par ek baat saaf haiIwat to win back om....mujhse kuch galtiya huyi hai manya hai aur main unhe sudharne ki koshish kar rahi hu, will you help me??

ashish- main kisi baat ka wada nahi karunga, om ke man main kya hai mujhe bhi nahi pata, wo filhal ek alag manstithi main hai so mujhe pehle pressurise nahi karna hai par itni baat saaf main hogi jitni madad main tumdono ki karunga

Rima-thnak you ashish..thankyou very much

Utne main ashish ko samne se omkar aata hua dikhai diya to ysne phone kaat diya aur khudse hi bola
" devdas re yaar sahime devdas....sala do do ladkiya line de rahi hai lekin ye ab bhi akela hai "

Aur fir wo dono nikal liye apni tehrayi huyi jagah ki or..........

Update 26

Rima-thnak you ashish..thankyou very much

Utne main ashish ko samne se omkar aata hua dikhai diya to ysne phone kaat diya aur khudse hi bola
" devdas re yaar sahime devdas....sala do do ladkiya line de rahi hai lekin ye ab bhi akela hai "

Aur fir wo dono nikal liye apni tehrayi huyi jagah ki or...........
--------------------------------------
us ghatna ko ab ek hafta beet cha tha lekin ek pal ko bhi radha omkar ke dimag se nahi nikli thi..aur dono bhi ek hi shahar main the to omkart bas yahi dekhta rehta tha ke radha kahi dikh to nahi rahi hai.. lekin radha use kahi nahi dikhi.rah ane un 7-8 din main apne aap ko us ghar main band karke rakh liya tha...anurag frace ko chala gaya tha aur us bade se villa main wo akeli hi thi apni jarurat ke liye hi o apne room se bahar nikalti thi ..ghar ke naukaro ke samne jane ki bhi uskiicha nahi hoti thi...anurag aur uski family ke liye kayi salo se kaam karne wale aur usne loyalnaukar radha ko ghrina ki najro se dekhte the..

omkar-ashish..

ashish-om agar radha ke bare main nahi bolne wale ho to bolo

computer par apna kaam karte huye ashish bola to omkar piche palat kar jane laga to ashish ne use rok kar fir baat puchi

ashish-acha thik hai bolo..

omkar-ashish-mujhe radha se milna hai bas sirf ek baar fir bhalehi wo mujhe na pehchane ya fir mujhse baat karne se mana karde ya kuch or lekin bas ek baar...

ashish-acha acha thik hai yaarruk kuch sochte hai..tum hyper mat ho

itne main omkar ka phone bajne laga to usne screen par number dekha aur phone kaat diya

ashish-kya hua?? kiska phone tha..?

omkar-ye rima yaar pareshan kar diya haiu isne din main 4-5 baar phone karke

ashish-kyu?

omkar-kuch nahi aise hi

ashish-ye dekho om.....

omkar-ab agar tu rima ke bare main baat karke dimag khane wala hoga to mat bol.............acha chal thik hai sorry.....shayad jaisa tum keh rahe wo waise mera future rima ke sath hoga bhi lekin jab tak main radha se nahi mil leta usse baat nahi kare leta tab tak main rima ke bare main nahi soch sakta ...I want that door closed..radha mujhe sidhe sidhe keh de tab hi main use bhulne ki koshish karunga..meri aur uski aakhri mulakat..kuch na kehte huye bhi bohot kuch kehne wali uski najar main nahi bhul sakta ashish.....I know jaisa main use pasand karta hu waise wo bhi mujhe pasand karti hai..

ashish-ha toi thik hai na lekin tab halat alag the om tab wo akeli thi free thi

omkar-agreed aur isiliye mujhe usse milna hai lekin kaise ye samajh main nahi aa raha...

ashish-ok suno radhja ne tuymhe kaha tha ke wo tumhari book publish hone ke bad jaroor padhegi

omkar-ha kaha to tha...

ashish-acha to fir ek kaam karo book ke akhir main ek note likho ki ye kahani ka ant nahi hai kahani ka nayak ab bhi mira ki rah dekh raha hai..aur book ke end main tumhara number to hota hi hai ..agar radha ye book padhti hai to jaroor samajh jayegi ki ye tumharui kahani hai aur jaroor phone karegi

omkar-wow...thats great idea ashish....

ashish-baki apan publicity main koi kasar nahi chodenge book launch ho gaya hai ye baat radha tak pahucha kar hi rahenge..

omkar ki book ashish ke bole huye andaz main hi launch huyi is baar launching ke liye bhi kafi bhid jami thi par omkar ki najar to bas radha ko dhund rahi thi...

publicity main koi kasar nahi chodi gayi thi..hordings...leading news paper main add..even asish ne omkar ka FM par interview bhi ayojit kiya tha aur uys interview ke dauran omkar kafi nervos tha kyuki use lag raha tha ke kahi na kahi radha use jaroor sun rahi hai...

"the hero of story is still waithig for mira..hoping to get call from her one day...." show khatam hote huye om bola....

jo kuch ho sakta tha wo omkar aur ashish ne mil kar kiya ab sab kuch naseeb ke hath main tha..........

Update 27

"the hero of story is still waithig for mira..hoping to get call from her one day...." show khatam hote huye om bola....

jo kuch ho sakta tha wo omkar aur ashish ne mil kar kiya ab sab kuch naseeb ke hath main tha..........
----------------------------------------------------------------
book launch hone ko 2 hafte beet chuke the ashish kuch papers lekar khushi se omkar ke cabin main dakhil hua

ashish-om ek good news hai hamari pehli edition bik gayi hai....you rock man.

..second edition is on way...

lekin omkar ke chehre par koi jyada utsukta nahi aayi...

ashish-kya ho gaya bhai aisi sadi huyi shakal kyu banayi hai itni badi news di hai kuch to reaction de..

omkar-kya bolna hai tera... kya karu main.....do hafte ho gaye bhai.......

ashish-aur fir bhi radha ka koi phone nahi aaya ..aisa hi na??mere bhai usko book padhne ka time to de..ye bacho jaisi harkat to mat kar..teko kya lagta hai usne pehle din hi book kharidsa hoga aur ek hi din main padh kar tujhe phone karegi...

omkar-to fir baki logo ke kaise phone aa rahe hai mujhe....ab tak kai mitra mujhe phone kar chuki hai bolti hai main hi tumhariu kitab ki tumhari mira bol rahi hu.....are ek sawal ka sahi jawab nahi dete aaya kisiko......kya timepass lag raha hai kya logo ko.....

ashish- ha ha ha abe bawle khush ho jka celebraty ban gaya tu...

itna bol kar ashish waha se nikal gaya..ek ke baad ek din ka rahe the aur har din ke sath omkar ki nirasha aur frustation badhte ja rahe the aur ek din dophar main uska phone baja......ek to wo pehle hi chidhe huye mood main tha aur rima ko har baar milne ke liyena bolna use mushkil ho raha tha aur haar kar usne shaam ko hotel main use milna kabool kiya tha...

omkar-(ab agar ye phone jhuti mira ka hua na to uski khair nahi) hello....kaun bol raha hai..?

"MIRA" dusrio or se awaz aaya aur ka kise pata lekin omkar ke sare sharir ke rongte khade ho gaye aur blood dugni gati se daudne laga kaan garam ho gaye aur kuch sashank adaz main wo bola

omkar-RADHA..??

dusri or bhi kuch pal shanti main bite

radha- hmm..radha bol rahi hu...

omkar ko kya bolna hai wo bhi nahi sujh raha tha wo bas kaan ko phone laga kar baitha raha

radha-hello..tum ho na..?

omkar- ha..ha hu na..

shayad radha ko bhi kya bolna hai sujh nahi raha tha isiliye kuch pal aur shanti main bite....

omkar-kaisi ho..?

radha- TV dekhte ho na..fir pata hi hoga ki maine kya kya kand kiye hai

omkar-galti tumhari hi haiu kya jarurat thi aise achanak ghar se bhagne ki mujhe thoda time to diya hota...

radha- look om ab purani bato ko bolne se kya matlab hai jo hona tha ho gaya lets move on...

omkar-radha mujhe milna hai tumse...please na mat bolna...tum kahogi waha kisi bhi hotel main

radha-mujhe public attension nahi chahiye om milenge lekin hotel main nahi..

omkar-alright..fir kaha..?

radha-..tumhare ghar? chalega??

omkar-are daudega kab?

radha-aaj sham?? kareeb 7 baje??

omkar-done main rah dekhunga

radha-ok den map mujhe whatsapp par message kar do..milte hai sham main....ok bye

omkar-bye

phone cut ho gaya tha fir bhi kafi samay tak om phone apne kaan ko laga kar baitha raha usne ghadi main dekha to 3.30 baj rahe the aur usko apne ghar ka living room yaad aaya..prachand pasara..astavyast kapde books chargers...pura ghar mano kachra kundi lag raha tha.... usne laptop band kiya aur tadka fadki ghar par pahucha aur ghar saaf karna chalu kiya..use achanak ghar main ki har chiz ka gussa aane laga tha

"ye...ye kursi ye kya kursi hai..pichle mahine main exhibition main se nayti le leta to acha hota"
kisi time par rima ke liye huye sofa aur coushion covers use ab kafi bhadak lagne lage the.....
diwaro par ki modern arts ki paintings ke frames ab ekdum chiller lag rahe the.....
been bag ke thrmacol dab kar chapte ho gaye the aur center table to au bhi purna lg aha tha...

omkar ko sab saman fek dene ki icha huye lekin ye sab karne ke liye samay nahi tha ...jitna ho sakta tha usne living room saaf kiya bahar kone ke flowerist ke paas se jerbera ke phool la kar center table par rakhe flower pot main sajaye...kai dino se bagair use ke pade room freshner ka fawara mara..CD player main jagjeet singh ki gazlo CD lagayi aur mast tayar ho kar radha ka intajar karne laga..

samay kaisa bita pata hi nahi chala..ghadi main 7 baj chuke the aur vatavaran main jaise ek prakar ka dabav tha aisa om ko lag raha tha aur use to ghadi ke second kate ka awaz bhi spasht sunai de raha tha

"hath chute bhi to...rishte nahi chuta karte....waqt ki shakh se.....lamhe nahi tuta karte..."

jagjeet singh ke magical awaz se wo ekdum khush ho gaya tha aur railing chair par baith gane ka anand lene laga...

sadharan 7.20 ke kareeb darwaje ki bell baji waise hi om kursi par se utha aur darwaje ki or badha....uske dil ki dhadkane is waqt bullet train se bhi jyada speed se daud rahi thi....usne ek gehri saas li aur darwaja khola to samne khadi thi RADHA......

Update 28

sadharan 7.20 ke kareeb darwaje ki bell baji waise hi om kursi par se utha aur darwaje ki or badha....uske dil ki dhadkane is waqt bullet train se bhi jyada speed se daud rahi thi....usne ek gehri saas li aur darwaja khola to samne khadi thi RADHA......
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
omkar ne jaise hi darwaja khola to samne radha khadi thi laal-safed rang ka chex ka shirt aur halke neele rang ki jens aise sade kapde usne pehne huye the lekin wo omkar ko utni hi sundar lagi jitni us din goa ki hotel main lagi thi apne hath main pakda hua buke wo om ko dete huye boli

radha-tumhari book ki safalta ke liye congratulations......

tabhi un fulo ki dekh kar haste huye om bola

omkar-jarbera...

radha-ha..hasne ko kya hua

tab darwaje se baju hokar om ne center tabl ki or ungli dikhayi jaha usne pehle hi jarbera ke phool rakhe the aur radha ko ander le aaya..tab omkar ke ghar ko ache se dekhte huye radha boli...

radha-tumhara ghar badhiya hai yaar...mujhe laga writer ka ghar matlab sahitya se sambandhit myurals ya kai famous writer ke quotes lage honge..

omkar-tum baitho yaar aur batao kya logi..

radha-kya hai?? skotch??

omkar-hai..soda chalega..

radha-nahi ek 60 on the rocks.

omkar frige main se barf do glass aur skotch ki bolttler le kar aaya aur radha ke samne ki kurci par baith gaya...

omkar-kaisi lagi book??

radha-ekdum badhiya mjhe bohot pasand aayi aur mukhya baat yane tumne bohot ache se likha hai jada shabdo ka istamal na karte huye bohot acha varnan kiya jisse padhne main acha laga....

omkar-hmm aur mira..?

radha-tum kuch jyada hi dhayan nahi rakhe huye the mujh par matlab meri choti se choti adat ko bhi tumne notice kiya mujhe to aisa laga mano main apne aap ko kisi dusre ki najar se dekh rahi hu....

omkar-ab writer bolne ke baad wo to hoga hi na...

radha-ha jo hua wo to tumne ache se likha hi hai balki jo nahi hua wo bhi..matlab wo kissing scene sahi main intense tha...

omkar-ab story ke liye kuch to romantic dalna hi tha na ..nahi to waha to kuch romance tha hi nahi...

radha-ye taunt tha kya....

tabhi rocord par jhuki jhuki si najargana chalu hua aur wo dono kuch pal tak us gane ka anand lene lage

omkar-kya awaz tha yaar absulutely magical...you know what is gane ke sath meri kuch memories main...college ke time holi ko rang khelne ke baad main mera dost hamari girlfriend aur kuch aur dost ek dam par gaye the...mere dost ki girlfriend solid hot thi aur uska awaz bhi utna hi madhur tha gane ache gati thi...to pani main masti hone ke baad sare dost usne bolne lage gana gane ko aur main us waqt kuch shy type ka tha jyada bate nahi karta tha main apna sar niche daal kar khada tha atb usne mujhe dekh kar kaha 'thik main lekin sirf iske liye' aur usne ye gana gaya jhuki jhuki si najar....

radha-waa...matlab ek to hot ladki ka tumhare liye gana gana aur wo bhi dost ki girlfriend ne ...tum to ekdum satve asman par honge....

omkar- ha na jab bhi ye gana lagta hai wo kissa jaisa ka waisa aankho ne samne aa jata hai....anyway so us din......

tabhi omkar ka phone baja aur usne wo cut karke baju main rakh diya

radha-kyu kya hua..le lo phone dekho kisi mira ka na ho...

omkar-are yaar kya batau tumhe itne phone aa rahe the aaj tumhara phone baja main to soch hi raha tha ki agar jhuti mira ka hua to uski khair nahi....

radha-hmm waise tum kuch keh rahe the

omkar-ha to us din......

itne main uska phone fir baja aur is baar usne phone cut karke switch off kar diya....

radha---are koi impotant call hoga na..

omkar-nahi ye basaise hi hai sapm calls to us din un chali gayi ho ye dhayan main aane ke baad man bus stand par jakar aaya.......

radha-tum bus stand tak gaye the..oh god...I was so right...

omkar-matlab??

radha-matlab main janti thi tum mujhe dhundne ki koshish karoge aur isiliye main pehle bus stand tak gayi auyr waha se taxi badal kar dusri or.....by the way sofie aunty kaisi hai tumne mera letter diya unhe ...

omkar-hmm diya maine letter par wo ok hai shayad unhe pata tha ke tum ek din aise achanak chali jaogi

radha-hmm unhe phone karungi main...

omkar-anyways baki?? anurag kuch bola milne par.

radha-haa..bola na..direct kuch nahi bola lekin.....

omkar-lekin kya...

radha-wo abhi france main hai aur usne wakeel ke hath se notice bhijwyi hai

omkar- kaisi notice?? divorce??? I don't know what to say par abhi usne tumhara sath dena chahiye tha matlab thoda gussa lajmi hai lekin aise ekdum extreme hona...

radha-om actually divorce ka karan alag hai....

omkar-tum use chd kar gayi police case wagaire yahi na...

radha-wo to bas ek bahana hai ab chodo na baad main kabhi bataungi Its bit more personal...

omkar-waise ye sab hua kaise...

aur fir radha ne om ko sari kahani sunayi.kabhi khushi kabhi exitement kabhi daar kabhi chunta..radha ke chehre ke haav bhav badalte ja rahe the aur om?? wo to aur hi uske pyaar main dube ja raha tha.

anurag ke ghar par aane ke baad uske sath kaisa bartav hua ye bhi radha ne use bataya aur hath main ka glass niche rakh kar om apni jagah se utha aur ekdum se radha ko gale laga liya

omkar-stop radha please stop main or nahi sun sakta....please stop...

kareeb ek mahine baad radha ko kisi ne apne kareeb liya tha..uska pati uske maa baap..usne so called high society friend sabne use rishte tood liye the wo sach much akeli pad gayi thi aur aise main wo omkar ka wo sparsh dur nahi kar saki aur uski aankhon main se aansu behne lage aur tabhi thik usi waqt living room ka darwaja khulne ka awaz aaya u dono ne bhi piche mud kar dekha to darwaje main olive rang ka party wear pehne khubsurat ladki khadi thi..

omkar-RIMA??...........

Update 29

kareeb ek mahine baad radha ko kisi ne apne kareeb liya tha..uska pati uske maa baap..usne so called high society friend sabne use rishte tood liye the wo sach much akeli pad gayi thi aur aise main wo omkar ka wo sparsh dur nahi kar saki aur uski aankhon main se aansu behne lage aur tabhi thik usi waqt living room ka darwaja khulne ka awaz aaya u dono ne bhi piche mud kar dekha to darwaje main olive rang ka party wear pehne khubsurat ladki khadi thi..

omkar-RIMA??...........
-----------------------------------------------------------
rima ne ekbaar radha ki or dekha aur fir om ki or dekh kar boli

rima-Oh sorry lagta hai maine disturb kar diya

lekin om kuych nahi bola

rima-waisa bata dena chahiye tha na atleast main tumhari rah to na dekhti

omkar-tum mera wait kar rahi thi??

rima-cool..so aaj hamari date thi ye bhi shayad tum bhul chuke ho hai na?? wo wo bhi iske liye....bloody junky and criminal bitch...

omkar-stop it rima you only know half truth...

rima-wohi to isiliye tum phone band kar ke baithe the....you really don't deserve me om....good bye....aur ha....ye tumhaeri flat ki chabi jo itne salo se maine sambhal kar rakhi hai aur ab shayad lagta hai mujhe iski jarurat nahi hai.....

aur fir om ke kuch bolne ke pehle hi rima darwaja band karke chali gayi..

radha-tumhari girlfriend???

omkar-thi...kuch salo pehle hum live-in main the den wo broke up...

radha-par abhi tumhari date thi na??

omkar-meri waise bhi jane ki icha nahi thi aur sach kahu to main bhul bhi gaya tha...

radha-thats not good om jao use roko main ja rahi hu bye...

omkar-ruko radha..

rima gayi hai to use jane do waise bhi ab hamare bhic waisa kuch nahi hai aur aage future main hoga bhi nahi so its good for her actually....

radha-let me clear om ab baat nikli hi hai to bata rahi hu ke humare beech bhi waisa kuch nahi hai aur aage future main hoga bhi nahi so..its good for you also tu know it...

omkar-par kyun radha??? tum aur anurag to waise bhi alag ho rahe to fir problem kya hai....

radha-om in sab bato ka abhi waqt nahi hai mujhe lagta hai tumhe rima ko rokna chahiye...its not not to keep a girl waiting and den cancle the date..be a gentleman...may be wo tumhe maaf kar degi.....ya shayad tum ek ho jao...meri wajah se tumdono ke beech jhagde nahi hone chahiye hum baad main baat karenge....

itna bol kar omkar ko koi baat bolne ka mauka diye bina radha bhi waha se chali gayi omkar ko kya karna wo samajh main hi nahi aa raha tha rima ke piche ja kar use roke ya radha ke??lekin cone ke bar par rakhi scotch ki bottle use jyada akarshit kar rahi thi mano keh rahi ho'come to me dear you need me more than anything' aur omkar ke wo bottle uthayi aur sidha apne hotho ko laga li.....strong scotch uska gala jalate huye uske pet main utar rahi thi lekin waha koi aur chiz bhi thi jo uske gale se jyada jal rahi thi aur wo tha uska dil....

omkar-good morning ashish

office main aate hi omkar bola lekin ashish ne koi jawab nahi diya wo bas apna kaam karnemain magn tha to om dobara bola

omkar- ashish.....good morning....

ashish-good morning..

omkar-kya ho gaya bhi itna udas kyu hai??

ashish-kuch nahi aise hi

omkar-tabiyat thik hai na tumhari....

ashish-hmm

omkar-ha to bhai apne book ke sales ka regional report lekar cabin main aa ja na dekhe to jara aur kaha kaha kaam baki hai waha waha promote karna padga....

ashish-main mail kar deta hu file....

omkar ne ek pal ashish ko dekha aur fir thik hai bolke cabin main chala gaya.ashish ko kya hua tha samajh main nahi aa raha tha lekin use routine main aane ke liye do din lage aur family problem hoga bolke om ne bhi use jyada cheda nahi...aise hi ek din omkar bas office main dakhil hi hua tha ke uska phone baja..radha ka phone dekh kar ek pal ko to use ashcharya hua aur usne jaldi se phone uthaya...

omkar-hii...pleasent surprise...

radha-hii kya kar rahe ho....

omkar nothing as usual...office main aaya hu

radha-umm do din free ho kya tum...

omkjar-do din??

radha-ha matlab koi kaam na to to general aaj aur kal

omkar-tum batao kaam kya hai main hu free

radha-mujhe gokarn jana haiu offoicial identification ke liye un logo ke safar lamba hai matlab driver hai sath main par agar tum chalte ho acha hota agar tumhari icha ho to....

omkar-why noot..mujhe bhi tumhara sath mil jayega

radha-om please no flirting please

omkar-thik hai bolo kab chalna hai....

radha-ek ghante main ?? kaha pick up karu thumhe...hum abhi nikle to 4 baje tak waha pahuch jayenge aur waha ka kaam karke lets head to goa sofie aunty ke paas waha aaj ki raat ruk kar kal sham tak wapas

omkar-fantastic...I m in mere ghar ke paas aa jao main tayar milunga

radha-ok den see u at 10..

omkar-10 is fine

radha-bye...

omkar-bye............

Update 30

omkar-fantastic...I m in mere ghar ke paas aa jao main tayar milunga

radha-ok den see u at 10..

omkar-10 is fine

radha-bye...

omkar-bye............
-----------------------------------------------
phone rakhne ke baad to omkar ko kya karu wo hi samajh main nahi a raha tha pure do din use radha kasath milne wala tha usne laptop band kiya ashish ko do din ka plan bataya aur sidha ghar ki or bag pack karne bhaga

kareeb 10.20 ko radha ka om ko phone aaya ki wo uisne ghar ke niche gadi main uski rah dekh rahi hai..om ne apni hand bag uthayi aur niche aaya to dekha ke darwaje ke samne ek black colour ki C class mercedes khadi hai jiske kaanch black film se dhake hone ki wajah se ander ka use kuch nahi dikh paya usne dikki khol kar usme apni bag dali aur piche ka gate khol kar ander ghusa..

piche ki seat par radha baithi thi. blak colour ka satin ka shirt black colour ki hi formal pant aur uspar cream colour ka overcoat, high heals shoes aur aankhon par goggle aur bagal main leopard skin ki mehngi purse in short uski har baat main amiri jhalak rahi thi omkar jaise hi uske baju main baitha to uski naak main halke perfume ki mehak aayi aur usne radha se pucha

omkar-tum police station main ja rahi ho ya kisi ceeb party main ??

radha-ofcourse police station main ..lekin waha empression padna chahiye na they should know who I am! main koi raste par ki cheap sult nahi hu ye unhe pata chalna chahiye,ye radha aur wo radha alag hai

omkar-ok ok par atleast goggle to nikal mujhe akward lag raha hai yaar

radha-ok wo kya hai na dusro ke liye to main ab bhi anurag ki biwi hi hu

radha ekdum dhime swar main baat kar rahi thi jisse driver uski baate na sun le

omkar-radha..agar hum meri gadi main chale to kaisa rahega.

radha-kyu mercedes pasand nahi aayi

omkar-nahi wo baat nahi hai par agar aise hi dhime awaz main baat karna hoga to thoda mushkil hai

ye baat radhake bhiu dhayan main aa gayi ki wio aise itne dhime to nahi bol sakte to unhone driver ko bola aur use to waise bhi radha ke sath jane main intrest nahi thaisiliye wo gadi ki chabhi radha ko saup kar chala gaya aur radha aur om samne ki seat par aakar baithe

omkar-should we??

omkar ne gadi suru karte huye pucha

radha-yes please...

radha ne AC chalu kiya aur seat piuche kar ke relax hote huye boli aur om ne accelarator do teen baar daba kar firing ka anand lene ke baad gadi gear main dali aur dono nikal pade gokarn ke liye....

shahar ko piche chodte huye gadi express way par hawa ki rftar se daud rahi thi 100-120-140-160

omkar-super yaar matlab main pehle bhi mercedes main baitha hu par chalane ki baat hi alag hai 160ki speed aur kya gazab ki stble hai gadi

radha-crusecontrol on karo sare control auto set ho jayenge......

paisa sabkuch nahi hota manya par kuch cheezo ka maja paise ke bagair nahi aa satha hai na?

omkar-actually..thank you anurag for this....

radha-om us din kya hua fir? tum mile rima se?

omkart-nahi..

radha-kyu ?? maine kaha tha na tumse

omkar-aur maine bhi to bata diya tha ki hamare beech waisa kuch nahi hai

radha-fir date kyu kabool ki thi uske sath..how mean of you om...

radha omkar se khafa thi aur omkar ko uske gussa bada acha lag raha tha agar radha uski hoti to shayad wo use baho main bhar kar manane k koshish karta lekin radha uski nahi thi...shayad abhi to nahi

omkar-wo maan hi nahi rahi thi 10 baar mana kar chuka tha main

radha-to gyarahvi baar bhi mana kar dete

omkar-jane do na chodo na jo hua acha hi hua

radha-goa main tumne bata nahi ki tumhari girlfriend hai

omkar- kab batata?? do din min to aap farar ho gaye the madam aurdusrio baat tab wo meri girlfriend nahi thi hamara bohot pehle breakup ho gaya tha

radha-ok ok thik hgai tum na taunting ka koi mauka mat chod na waise batao na tumhare relation ship ke bare main

aur fir agla ek ghanta omkar use rima ke bare main batata raha

radha-tumne to use love letters wagaire solid likhe honge

omkar-ha matlab thode likhe the

radha-wow yaar batao na kya likha tha jo yaad aata hai wo hi batao matlab koi poem wagaire likhi thi kya

omkar-hmm na...

ab gadi mumbai goa highway par aa chuki thi aur radha aur omkar bato main itne khoye huye the jaise mano unki kitne salo ki pehchan ho chalte chalte omkar ne gadi main apna pehdrive laga kar use play kiya aur sabse pehle unke kano maon padi gulzar ki shayari..gulzar sahab ke awaz main

bebas nigaho main hai tabahi ka manjar
aur tapakte ashk ki har bund
wafa kja ijhar karti hai....
duba hai dil main bewafai ka khajnjar
lamha-e-bekasi main tasabur ki duniya
maut ka deedar karti hai.....
e hawa unko kar de khabar meri maut ki...aur kehna
ke kafan ki khwahish main mneri lash
unke aanchal ka intajar karti hai.........

radha-uff kya awaz hai yaar ytuou know what my turn on point is?

omkar-what??

radha-awaz agar kisi insan ka awaz acha ho na to mujhe patane ki adhi ladayi to usne jeetli samjho

omkar-so you turn on by gulzar

radha-why not? gulzar....jagjeet singh..amitabh bacchan even naserudin shah..what about you tumhe ladkio main kya pasand main

omkar-aankhen aankhon main agar kashish ho to kya kehne

omkar ki adhi baat adhuri reh gayi aur wo radha ki aankhon main dekhne laga tokuch samay bad radha ne apni najre hata li...

aise hi bate kartehuye wo ab gokarn aa pahuche the radha ne apne kapde chehra thik kiya aur wo police station main chali gayi aur usi ke piche piche om bhi gadi lock karke police station main chala gaya................

🔥

Update 31

omkar ki adhi baat adhuri reh gayi aur wo radha ki aankhon main dekhne laga tokuch samay bad radha ne apni najre hata li...

aise hi bate kartehuye wo ab gokarn aa pahuche the radha ne apne kapde chehra thik kiya aur wo police station main chali gayi aur usi ke piche piche om bhi gadi lock karke police station main chala gaya................
----------------------------------------------------------
radha jab police station main enter huyi to usne dekha ke waha us purane wale senior inspector ki jagah koi or hi baitha hua tha jo radha ko dekhte hi khada ho gaya

radha-a..main radha....wo inspector...

inspector-wo ab yaha nahi hai unka transfer ho gaya hai aapki case ab main handle kar raha hu unki jagahpar..

radha-oh...

inspector- unka over intellegence unhe le duba...aapki FIR nahi charge sheet nahi koi inquiry nahi aur unhone news direct media ko leak kar di to uper walo ko wo acha nahi laga usne aapke husband ka presure..........

radha-anyway hum formalities complete karle main thodi jaldi main hu...

radha ne inspector ki baat todte huye kaha...chehre par wo ekdum sakhtbhav lane ki koshish kar rahi thi lekin andar se puri tarah dari huyi thi..

inspector-ha ha bilkul...ye le ke aao re unko....

inspector ne ek hawaldar ko ander bheja aur wo kuch samay baad charlie aur rocky lekar aaya aur sath main kuch pakde huye chor bhi

charlie aur rocky apni gardan niche jhuka kar khade the jisse radha thodi hairan ho gayi use laga ki wo dono kafi chide huye honge aur use dekhte hi use manne ke liye daudenge lekin aisa kuch nahi hua jise dekh kar radha ki jaan main jaan aa gayi.....

inspector-inme se kon th madem??

radha kuch bolne ki wali thi ke waha om pahuch gaya aur radha kekuch bone se pehle hi usne inspector se pucha

omkar-inspector sahab in sab se bahar nikalne ka koi rasta....

omkar ki baat sun kar sab palat kar uski or dekhne lage jaise sabhi ko yahi chahiye tha

inspector-matlab??

omkar-matlab ye ke us din jo hua matlab wo kuch acha nahi hua lekin wo ek galti thi koi jaan bujh kar kiya hua apradh nahi tha...

inspector-aise kaise...dono ne ek dusre ke khilaf bohot hi sangeen gunah dakhil kiye hai aap aisa keh sakte hai ke kuch hua hi nahi...

omkar-manya hai lekin agar us waqt police na pahuchti aur....

inspector-wahi to agar us waqt waha plice na pahuchti to attempted murder ya rape dono main se koi ghatna jaroor ghat ti hai na....

omkar-ekdum sahi baat hai aapki lekin jara socho...socho agar radha madem ne aaj un dono ko pehchana hi nahi to...

radha-om lekin sach me agar waha police na pahucht to.....

omkar-ek minute radha dekho us din jo hua jiski wahaj se tumhe agle kai mahine ya kai saal police station aur court ke chakker katne padenge ye mnjur hai tumhe..?

jispar radha kuch nahi boli

inspector-agar radha madem ne pehchana nahi ya ye dono wo nahi the aisa statement diya to baat khatam ho gayi lekin us case ka kya jo in logo ne radha madem ke uper file ki hai unke hisab se radha wahi thi.....contradict ho jati hai statement...

radha bol rahi hai ye wo dono nahi hai aur ye keh rahe hai ke wo radha hi thi aur sabse badi baat hamare police walo ne dono parties ko sath main pakda hai aur to aur tino ke blood samples main drugs mile hai uska kya??

omkar-batata hu batata hu mujhe bolne to dijiye...shayad us din aisa hua hogo ke radha waha ghumne gayi hongi....akeli...waha ye log the.....drugs ke nashe main...unhone radha ko dekha..use jabardasti drugs ka injection diya...lekin radha waha se bhag gayi..inhone uska picha kiya aur tyabhi poice ne unhe pakad liya...

rocky-matlab sari galti hamari aur ye waise hi choot jayengi..ye nahi ho sakta agar hum fase to ise bhi nahi chodenge..

omkar-are mere bhai shant ho ja bolne to de meko..

rocky-tu kuch bhi bol lekin agar hum fase to ise bhi nahi chodenge..

omkar(inspector se)-ha..to us waqt inhone rdha ko jabardasti drugs diye...radha nashe main thi isiliye use us waqt ka kuch bhi yaad nahi isiliye wo pehchan nahi sakti ke isme se kon tha nahi tha aur rahi in dono ki baat to ye apni galti kabool karenge...inka gunah bas itna hi hai ke inhone drugs liye hai...radha ko diye aur kuch karan se uske piche bhage use pakadne...lekin kis karan se ye unhe bhi yaad nahi raha sawal rocky ki chot ka to bhagte bhagte use pather par girne se lag gayi hogi simple.......police ko dekh kar dono ghabra gaye aur apni galti radha par dhakalne ki koshish ki aur case file kar di...

ab om ki baat sun kar rocky kuch bolne hi wala tha ke charlie ne use rok diya..

charlie-is sab ke badle main hume kya milega..

omkar-ha...ab aaye na tum mudde pe barkhurdar.....ab suno tumhare khoon main drugs the so wo e baat hai lekin is ilake main durgs aur hippi koi nayi baat nahi hai so tum choot jaoge ab apni case piche lene ke kitne paise logo bolo

Charlie rocky omkar inspector radha sab ek dusre ki or dekh rahe the omkar ka bataya hua plan acha tha

Inspector-lekin media?? Uska kya media ko kya batayenge??

Omkar-are sir kise fursat hai is case ki or dekhne ko salman ki film virat ki ego kumble ka resignation sab main media full busy chal rahi hai is case ki kise padi hai...aur manlo kisi ne puch bhi liya to yahi kahani bat dena halanki baat hazam to asani se nahi hogi lekin proof kiske paas hai...

Cahrlie-10 lakh hum 10 lakh lenge...

Kuch samay sochne ke baad charlie bola...

Omkar-oye jara aukat main baat karle aur bhool mat radha bhar hai aur tu ab bhi jail main aur tu kya jail main sadne ko hippi bana kya...

Charlie-(kuch pal soch kar) thik hai 5 lakh

Omkar-anyway inspector hum aaj ki karwahi suru karte hai....aur agar radha ne dono ko pehchan liya to koi kuch nahi kar sakta....

Omkar ki baat sun kar inspector rumal se apne mathe par aaya hua pasina pochne laga use apni paas aati retairment ki date dikh rahi thi aur use kisi bhi tahar is case se bahar nikalna tha...

Charlie-2 lakh final

Omkar-1 lakh....take it or leave it

Ab unlogo ke liye 1 lakh bhi koi chiti rakkam nahi thi

Charlie-done

Omkar-inspector sabah aapka kuch.....

Inspector-na nahi mujhe kuch nahi chahiye waise bhi main 2 mahine main retair hone wala hu lekin mujhe ek baar mere senior se bat karne dijiye....

itna bol kar wo inspector utha aur comissioner ko call kiya aur comisioner se hari jhandi milne ke baad omkar se bola

inspector-thik hai comissioner ko bhi yahi sahi lagtya hai bas in dono ko apne apne statements dene padenge aur ha aaplog is baat ki charcha bahar kisi se mat kijiyega aur in dono ko ekmahina aur yaha rehna padega...

omkar-ha wo to ho jayega..to ab bolo tumhe kaha chahiye paisa

charlie-kaha chahiye matlab yahi chahiye jab tak paisa nahi milega hjum kisi statement par sign nahi karne wale

omkar-pagal hai kya be tu hum kyta aise lakh rupaye jeb main leke nahi ghumte..

radha-ek minute om mere paas hai shayad isi kaam ke liye liye the

aur fir radha e unhe paise diye aur inspector ne unse kuch forms bharwaye aur fir case rafa dafa kar diya aur radha aur om police station ke bahar aa gaye jab om gadi main baith kar police statin se bahar nikal gaye all the way to GOA...................

Update 32

omkar-pagal hai kya be tu hum kyta aise lakh rupaye jeb main leke nahi ghumte..

radha-ek minute om mere paas hai shayad isi kaam ke liye liye the

aur fir radha e unhe paise diye aur inspector ne unse kuch forms bharwaye aur fir case rafa dafa kar diya aur radha aur om police station ke bahar aa gaye jab om gadi main baith kar police statin se bahar nikal gaye all the way to GOA...................
------------------------------------------------------------
omkar aur radha police station se to nikal gaye the aur ab goa ki or badh rahe the agle dus minute un dono main se koi kuch nahi bola aur akhir jab omkar se raha nahi gaya to usi ne baat suru ki

omkar-radha?? are yaar itni badhiya baat huyiu hai aur tum kuch bol bhi nhi rahi ho

radha-bolungi na lekin usse pehle yaha se kahi beach ki or jane ke liye rasta hoga to dekho na mujhe sagar kinare jana hai

omkar-ok

tabhi omkar ko raste par ek sign board dikha aur wo uske mutabik chalte huye samundar ke kinare ja pahuche aur jaise hi omkar ne gadi roki waise hiradha darwaja khol kar omkar ki rah dekhe bagair us samudra ke paas gayi. omkar bhi uske piche piche hi tha

radha samundar ki lehro ke paas pahuchi un lehro ka dhirgambhir awaz aasman main gunj raha tha...radha ne apni aankhen band ki aur donio bahe faila kar jor se chillai phir ek aur baar....ek aur baar...inte dino se man main bhara hua sara gussa sara dwesh sari chintaiye dukh darr uske chillane se bahar nikal rahe the aurun lehro ke awaz ke samne uska awaz jald hi daba ja raha tha uski aankhonj se aansu beh rahe the lekin wo ab bhi jor jor se chilla rahi thi..jab uska gala dardkarke laga tab wo ruki omkar uske bagal main hi khada tha usne omkar ki or dekha aur boli...

radha-mujhe tumhe thanks kehna chahiye lekin sach kahu to mujhe wo nahi kehna hai...I always want to be in debt of this....

radha ki baat sun kar omkar bas muskuraya lekin kuch bola nahi

radha-but no....I have to give something back ......so ready??

omkar-ok..

radha-apne pche asman main dekho om aur batao konsa samay hai...

omkar-a....sunset....

radha-ok good......

radha ke chehre par ek ajeeb si muskan thi jiska matlab omkar nahi samajh pa raha tha

radha-now look at me...look at my dress....

om ne radfha ki or dekha usne gulabi rang ke T-shirt par safed rang ka see-through shirt pehna tha aur niche asmani rang ki slacks pehni thi....

omkar-hmm fir??

radha-ufff yaar kya tum bhi.....

omkar-are ye kya gift hua yaar meri kuch samajh main nahi aaya

radha-acha acha ye dekho...

jaise radha ko koi aur baat yaad aayi usne ret main se dhund kar ek patther nikala aur use pani main feka

radha-wo dekho wo kya tha...

omkar- patther langhan.....

radha-exactally....pattherr langhan......pather langhan......

itna bol kar radha hasne lagi aur achanak omkar ko kuch shakshatkar hua.....usne ye sab pehle bhi kahi dekha tha....radha ka wo dress....sunset.....pani par tappe girane wala wo patther....radha ki niragas hasi...aur...radha aur omkar ka wo imaginative kiss......

yess.....ye uski book main kaek scene tha....jo aaj radha ne hakiqat main tabdil kar diya tha...

ekdum achambhit jaisa omkar bas radha ko hi dekhe ja raha tha...

omkar-is this for real??

radha-close tour eyes mister.....

omkar-are you going to.....

radha-I said close your eyes omkar....

omkar ne apni ankhen band ki...

ataive sukh ke coma me jane se pehle omkar ko bas ek hi baat pata chali....jasmin ka kareeb aur kareeb aane wali....madhosh karne wali...khushboo aur radha ke uske honto par tikaye huye hoth..........

eternity.....

a pure bliss...

wo ek pal kitne samay ka tha undono ko bhipata nahi....shayad kuch second.......shayad ekadh minute...ya shayad ai minute....

jaise sabkuch tham sa gaya tha wo samundar ki lehre...hawa se udne wale nariyal ke ped ke patte eksath asman main udne wale panchi...sab kuch.....

us madhoshi ke alam se hosh main aane ke baad radha aur omkar ekdusre se alag huye

omkar-wow......I.....I need a beer.....

radha-kyu?? taste aha nahi laga kya??

omkar-tum na....sach main....you are impossible.....

radha-tumne abhi mujhe pehchana hi kaha hai....chalo chalte hai.....aur 6 ghante ka safar baki hai late ho raha hai....

inta bol kar radha wapis car ki or jane lagi......omkar ab bhi uski or dekh raha tha...radha bilkul waisi dikh rahi thi jaisi uske apni kitab main mira portray ki thi....aur tabhi achanak uske dimag main kuch aaya...... ab uske dimag main kya chalraha hai ye abhi bata pana mushkil hai so dekhte hai agle update main ab aur na jane ye goa ki trip kya rang dikhayegi......................

Update 33

inta bol kar radha wapis car ki or jane lagi......omkar ab bhi uski or dekh raha tha...radha bilkul waisi dikh rahi thi jaisi uske apni kitab main mira portray ki thi....aur tabhi achanak uske dimag main kuch aaya...... ab uske dimag main kya chalraha hai ye abhi bata pana mushkil hai so dekhte hai agle update main ab aur na jane ye goa ki trip kya rang dikhayegi......................
------------------------------------------------------------
'radha...."omkar ne jor se awaz dekar radha ko roka aur bhag kar uske paas gaya

radha-kya hua??

omkar-ye..ye sab tumne pehle se hi plan kiya tha na....??

radha-ye matlab??ye shank?? are isme plan karne jaisa kya hai ye to bas yuhi dikh gaye isiliye le rahi hu...tumhe nahi pasand??

omkar-skankh nahi stupid..kiss..ye tumne pehle se plan kiya tha na ??

radha-ofcoure not...it was spontanious.....

omkar-no...no it was planned aur tumne ye sab pehle se decide kiya hoga...

radha-nahi om aisa koi decide karke karta hai kya..

omkar-ha tumne kiya hai... nahi to tumhare kapde..hairstyle...dialoges..sabkuch ekdum story jaisa same kaise....

radha-are yaar it is just a coincidence...

omkaryou were wrong radha main tumhe ache se janta hu...

radha-anyway...agar tumhe lagta hai totheek hai so what....

omkar- then it was not a kiss to say thank you....

radha-ajibaat nahi aur bharat main to trhanks ka kiss abhi bhi gaal par dete hai hotho par nahi

omkar-wohi to main kehna chahta tha fir tumne mujhe kiss kyu kiya...

apna point prove karte huye omkar bola..radha apne kapdo par se ret jhatakte huye uthi aur boli..

radha-hum ye sab bate gadi main baith par kare to kaisa rahega suraj samandar main almost doob chuka hai...

omkar-nahi..mujhe abhi..yaha ...isi pal jawab chahiye.....aaj ka din hum dono ke liye bohot badhiya bita lets put a cream on it....jaldi jawab do suraj pura dhalne ke pehle...

radha-tum kya aaj koi wakalat li training lekar aaye ho kya..pehle waha police station main ek se ke fande fek rahe the aur ab yaha sawal..

omkar-rdha topic change karne i koshish mat karo please meri baat ka jawab do...

radha ki man ki stiti uske chehre se saaf jhalak rahi thi

radha-tumhine kaha tha nake tum mujhe jante ho to baat khatam ho gayi jawab tumhe pata hoga hi

omkar--ha lekin mujhe tumse sunna hai

radha-lekin kyu?? samajh lo na..

omkar-dekho radha main ek writer hu aur kitabo main na har cheez character ke mu se khhalwani hoto main waise to padhne wale samajh lete hai lekin usme wo baat nahi aati

radha-lekin ye koi kitab nahi hai...

omkar-come on radha kiss karte samay tum sharmayi nahi fir ab kyu

radha-ye sab abhi bolna jaruri hai kya..

omkar-ha tumhara koi bharosa nahi hai kya pata raat ko fir se bhag jao...

omkar ki baat sun kar radha jor se hasi ....usne ek gehri saas li omkar ke dono hath apne hath main liye apni gardan jamin ki or jhukayi...aur omkar ke kareeb aayi....uski najar ab bhi jamin ki or thi..man main uthne wali hasi ko dabane ki koshish main uske cheekbones uth kar uper ho gaye the aur dhalte huye suraj ki roshni ne uske chehre par ek lalima bikher di thi.....

"I" badi koshish ke baad radha ne pehla shabd bola aur fir man hi man ek se dus tak mojne ke liye wo ruki aur fir agla shabd bola

"love"

is baar man main akado ki sankhaya kitni thi pata nahi usne badi der baad omkar ki or dekha..uski wo najar jisne omkar ko kai baar ghayal kiya tha...jisne omkar ko apne liye pagal bana dioya tha...jiske liye omkar puri duniya piche chod kar aane ko tayar tha.....

wo omkar ki aankhon main kuch dhund rahi thi..us pal omkar ko aisa laga mano radha ki najar uski aankhon se hote huye uske man main radha ke liye likhi huye bhavnaye padh rahi hai aur fir radha boli

"you"

omkar ne jaise hi ye suna usne radha ko apni baho main bhar liya use jindagi se aur kuch bhi nahi chahiye tha use jo chahiye tha jiske liye wo pichle kai mahino se tadap raha tha aaj use wo mil gaya tha ..usne asman ki ordekha apne hath ki do ungliya mathe par laga kar bhagwan ko salam thoka..

ab aage kya hone wala hai iski use us pal koi kalpana nahi thi.....

andhyera honew laga trha wo dono gadi ke kareeb aaye omkar ne radha ke liye gadi ka darwaja khola

radha-baap re itni respect....I m flatterd..

omkar-are aage aage dekho hota hai kya ye to bas surwat hai..

omkar ne fir gadi chalu ki aur wo goa ki or jane lage.....gadi main koi kisi se baat nahi kar raha tha..jab wo subah nikle the tab dono ki bate khatam nahi ho rahi thi aur ab bolne ke liye shabd nahi sujh rahe the....

omkar ko to mano aisa lag raha tha ke uska sharir ekdum morpankh ke jaisa halka ho gaya hai..music system par arjeet singh ke gane baj rahe the..ek ek gana uska ek ek shabd mana apne liye hi likha gaya hai aisa use lag raha tha ...

charo or gehri jhadi..thandi hawa...omkar ko to aisa lag raha tha mano ye safar kabhi khatam hi na ho...dusre din bike leka radha ke sath goa ghumne ke sapne wo dekh raha thake tabhi uska phone baja usne screen par dekhga to phone rima ka tha............

Update 34

omkar ko to mano aisa lag raha tha ke uska sharir ekdum morpankh ke jaisa halka ho gaya hai..music system par arjeet singh ke gane baj rahe the..ek ek gana uska ek ek shabd mana apne liye hi likha gaya hai aisa use lag raha tha ...

charo or gehri jhadi..thandi hawa...omkar ko to aisa lag raha tha mano ye safar kabhi khatam hi na ho...dusre din bike leka radha ke sath goa ghumne ke sapne wo dekh raha thake tabhi uska phone baja usne screen par dekhga to phone rima ka tha.............
-------------------------------------------------------
omkar ne kuch pal phone ki or dekha aur fir use cut kar diya lekin kuch samay baad fir se phone bajne laga

radha-are kab se baj raha hai phone utha lo na

radha ki baat se kuch pal hatash hone ke baad omkar bola

omkar-rima ka phone hai kya karu??

radha-tumhari marji main kya batau??

omkar ne gadi side main roki aur phone uthaya

rima-hello...om kaha ho tum...?

omkar-goa kyu?? kya hua??

rima-kiske sath??

omkar-kya hua kya hai??

rima-omkar maine pucha tum kiske sath ho

omkar-radha...

rima-om tumhe jara parva nahi hai meri tumhe mere man ka jara bhi khayal nahi hai?? tum itne nirdayi kaise ho sakte ho??

omkar-nirdayi?? main?? autr tum jo mujhe achanak chd kar chali gayi thi uyska kya??

rima-om main us baat ke liye 10 baar mafi mang chuki hu aur 10 hazar baar mangne ko tyar hu lekin tum hum dono ke bare main to socho..

omkar-rima....mujhe lagta hai ab wo waqt nikal gaya hai maine tumhe pehle bhi bataya tha aur ab bhi bata raha hu ke is bare main bolne ka ab koi matlab nahi hai....

rima-lekin.....

omkar-rima please I m really in a good mood right now and I don't want to spoil it....hum is bare main baad main baat karenge...bye..

itna bol kar rima ko bolne ka chance diye bagair omkar ne phone kat diya..radha itni der se unka bolna sun rahi thi..omkar ne radha ki or dekha to radha kuch upset lag rahi thi

omkar-uska phone kiyahua tumhe pasand nahi aaya kya??

radha ne koi jawab nahi diya

omkar-hmm somebody is becoming possesive...

lekin radha ab bhi khidki se bahar hi dekh rahi thi

omkar-ok jara 2 minute niche to utarna

radha-om please pehle hi hum late hai ab aur der nahi aur aise beecxh sadak main nahi rukte hai na

omkar-are baba bas 2 minute thode pair bhi mokle ho jayenge....

radha aur omkar dono gadi ke bahar aaye.....is waqt kisi pariyo ki kahani jaisa mahol tha waha...waise to sabhi or andhera ho chuka tha lekin ponam ke chand ki chandni se pura rastra damak raha tha...ghat par se niche door tak faile huye samandar ka chandni main chamakne wala panibohot sundar dikh raha tha...sabhi or ek shanti thi....

omkar radha ke samne aaya wo apna ek pair mod ke ghutne ke bal niche baitha usne radha ka hath apne hath main liya aur bola

omkar-lets get married radha

radha-excuse me?? what...???

omkar-I said....lets get married....

radha-lekin tum jante ho ye nahi ho sakta....

omkar-ha matlab I know you are still married tumhara divorce nahi hua hai lekin aaj na kal to hoga hi na...

radha-nahi om sawal divorce ka nahi hai......

omkar-fir aisi kya baat hai...

radha-I don't want to be in a relationship....

omkar-I..I don't get it.....tumne mujhe kisskiya khud I love you bola fir??

radha-fir?? I looove you......I still lave you om lekin iska ye matlab nahi ki hum shaadi kar le..

omkar-tum mujhe pasand ho main tumhe pasand hu fir shaadi main problem kya hai...??

radha-om main pehli shaadi se bahar kyu nikal rahi hu ye tum jante ho......mujhe...mujhe azadi chahiye...I want to livelife on my terms.

omkar-thik hai na fir main tumhe promisekarta hu ke main tumhare ya tumhare azadi ke bech nahi aaunga tumhe tumhari jindagi jaise jeeni ho tum jee sakti ho...

radha-thik hai police station main tum wakeel the ab main bantii tu tumhe janna hai na ke mujhe shadi kyu nahi chahiye to suno..

sabse pehle jab abhi tumhe rima ka call aaya to for a second I felt jelous mujhe nahi acha laga uska tumhe aaya hua phone

omkar-thats ok its natural relationship main aisa hota hai usme konsi badi baat hai..thats how it is to be in a relationship..

radha-and that is the exact reason I dont want to be in a relationship..ye aisa hamesha hota rahega kabhi tum to kabhi main hamesha ek dusre ko lekar pssessive rahenge...tumhe pata hai main jab jab tumhari or dekhti hu to ek hi bhv tumhare chehre par najar aate hai....lets get married lets have kids...lekin mere sapno main wo jindagi nahi hai jo tum dekhte ho mere sapne alag hai...

omkar-ok..are kya hai ye tumhare sapne.....

To be continued...........

Update 35

radha-and that is the exact reason I dont want to be in a relationship..ye aisa hamesha hota rahega kabhi tum to kabhi main hamesha ek dusre ko lekar pssessive rahenge...tumhe pata hai main jab jab tumhari or dekhti hu to ek hi bhv tumhare chehre par najar aate hai....lets get married lets have kids...lekin mere sapno main wo jindagi nahi hai jo tum dekhte ho mere sapne alag hai...

omkar-ok..are kya hai ye tumhare sapne.....
-----------------------------------------------------------
radha-mujhe..mujhe na sari duniya ghoomni hai...alag alag logo se milna hai...mujhe na har baar aye logo se pehchan banani hai...bas unhi gine chune logo ke sth mujhe apni jindagi nahi bitani hai om..routine life mere naseeb main nahi hai om ye baat tum jante ho..wapis aane ke kuch dino baad jab mujhe divorce ka pata chala tabhi maine soch liya tha ya shayad usse bhi pehle ke ab mujhe yaha se bahar nikalna hai...so what othyer options I have...mere mata pita muhse dur ho gaye the dosto ne bhi nata tod liya tha mujhe apne pairo par khada hona jaruri tha so maine apne liye job dhundna chalu kiya.
socha aisa konsa kaam hai jo main khushi khushi kare sakti hu aur fir dimag main khayal aaya ke..why not try in a travel company...maine strawberry tours main interviwe diya...I tried my best to convience them...bohot mushkil hota hai om...I mean konsi tourist company ek jail ki hawa khane wale ko ya drug addict ke mark wale ko kaam dega....they wanted to believe me....lekin..

radha do pal ke liye ruki...aur fir boli..

radha-mujhe police station main clean chit milne ke baad maine us tavel companyt ke office main phone kiya tha...

omkar-wait what?? tumne kal phone kiya tha unhe ??? aur mujhe kuch bataya bhi nahi...

omkar ne radha ki baat beech main kaat di..

radha-see..tumhe pata bhi nahi chala aur tune accept kar liya ke maine har baat tumhe batani chahiye apne decisions tumhe puch kar lene chahiye...

ab omkar cup ho gaya tha uski gardan niche jhuk gayi..

radha-mujhe pata hai tumne ye jaan bujh kar nahi kiya ya tum anurag jaise bhi nahi ho lekin ye sab hota hi hai relationship main aur wohi mujhe nahi chahiye...anyways..to maine unhe bataya cleanchit ke bare main official clean chit main unhe fax bhi karne wali hu and that lady was happy she is ready to take me om parol...matlab ekdum tour lead ki post nahi milegi lekin tour oprator ki jarur milegi if everything goes well then......

omkar-then...waht??

radha-then..mostly I will be flying ti italy on my first tour assignment...

radha ke chehre par utsah beh raha tha wahi dusrui or om ekdum chup tha kuch smay baad om bola

omkar- tum jo keh rahi ho wo mai samajh raha hu radha...iyts good ke tmhe tumhari life ki itni chinta hai lekin fir wo....

radha-lekin kya om...maine tumhe I love you bola aisa hi na to usme galat kya hai I love you tumhi batao isaka ya matlab hai?? main tumse pyar karti hu aisa hi na....to thik hai na main nahi kjaha keh rahi hu ledkin iska ye matlab nahi hota ke 'lets have sex' ya 'lets gett married' 'lets start family...have kids' 'yu listen to me wagairee' ye arth use humlog jodte hai......dekho tum mujhed blindly believe karo aisa mera kehna nahi hai main to bas itna cvhahti hu ke meri baat tumhe samjhe....

`omkar ko ye sab kya ho raha tha samajh nahi aa raha tha ya wo jo bhi bate sun raha tha uspar uska wiswas nahi ho raha tha wo bas apne kandhe latkaye gadi ke sahare khada tha....

radha- ok socho agar main shadi ke liye tayar ho gayi to kya tumhare p[arents mujhe accept karenge...ek divorce..jail main gayi huyi drugs ke nashe main jhulti huyi national TV par dikhi huyi...apna vansh kabhi bhi aage na badha sakne wali........

omkar-wait...What????

radha-kitni alag baat hai na tuymhe yaad hai maine tumhe bataya tha mere aur anurg ke divorce ka karan alag hai well yahi wo karan hai

omkar-matlab

radha-matlab ye ke jis din polico ne mujhe pakdsa usdin mujhe medical test ke liye le jaya gaya..its a usual procedure..attempted rape ki case thi wo so mujhe gynacologist ke paas le gaya gaya just to make sure ke rape nahi hua haibaad me jab main jamanat pe riah huyi to kuch dino baad medical report ghar par aayi....to rape to hua nahi tha besides us report maqin aisa likha hua tha ke main kabhi bhi concieve nahi kar sakti..genetic disorder hai..pehle se...humko kisi ko bhi ye baat pta nahi thi lekin agurag ko baccha nahi ho skta ye baat jaan kar uska mujhme se bacha kucha intrest bhi chala gaya...yahi kahani hai police case ek bahana hai aslwajah to ye hai...

bolte bolte radha ke aankho main se aansu aane lage...

omkar-oh...I m sorry...

radha-yaad hai hamari pehli mulakat.medical shop main....us waqt hum pichle 6 mahine se baby ke liye try kar rahe the baad main main bhag aayi..aur yaha aane ke baad us hafte..you know I missed my periods...matlab thoda late hua...usme mujhe ultiya hone lagimujhe laga ghar chodned ke liye aur concieve karnbe ke liye ekhu time hona chahiye tha kya.lekin luckily aisa kuch nahi tha just food poisioning..don't be sorry...so tum batao chalegi tumhare mata-pitra ko aisi ladki..unka chodo tuym kitne din nibha paoge meri khoobsurti aur 15-20 saal bas aage kya?? tumhe chahiye waisi adarsh patni main nahi ban saki..

omkar-main samjhaunga apne ma papa ko hum baccha god bhi to le sakte hai..

radha- lekin tum kyu adjustment karoge om?? you know what...you are so sweet..you deserves a marriage material girl...aur aisi kai ladkiya hai who beleves in true love...kyu mere liye comprmise kar rahe ho....dekho bhavnao main beh kar decision main lo thik se socho..rima achi ladki hai ek galti ke liye use jindagi bhar ki saja mat do om....

omkar radha ki baat par kuch nahi bola..

radha-anyways lets go back...lets go home om..

omkar-lekin kyu chante hai na ho sakta hai tumhara mood acha ho jaye

radha- nahi om lets g home kal bhi kai sare3 kaam hai strawberry tours main ja kar job bhi confirm karani hai chalo

aur radha gadi main baith gayi omkar ne bhi ek baad asman ki ordekha aur wo bhi gadi main baith gaya aur usne gadi wapsi ke raste par mod di.....................

Update 36

radha-anyways lets go back...lets go home om..

omkar-lekin kyu chalte hai na ho sakta hai tumhara mood acha ho jaye

radha- nahi om lets go home kal bhi kai sare kaam hai strawberry tours main ja kar job bhi confirm karani hai chalo

aur radha gadi main baith gayi omkar ne bhi ek baad asman ki ordekha aur wo bhi gadi main baith gaya aur usne gadi wapsi ke raste par mod di.....................
------------------------------------------------------------------
omkar aur radha kareeb 3-3.30 ghante ke drive main ek dusre se ek shabd bhi nahi bole aur akhir kar radha boli

radha-I m sorry

omkar-sorry?? srry kisliye?? beach ke liye ya us ghat ke liye??

radha-dono ke liye..

omkar-matlab tumhe aisa kehna hai ke doho hi bato main tum hi galat thi

radha-nahi..mujhe nahi lagta ke main galat thi lekin tum hurt ho gaye uske liye sorry

omkar-oh..to tumhe lagta hai ke tum sahi to fir tumhe isse kya lena dena ke kon hurt hua hai kon nahi tum hai ho na bas to fir baat khatam

radha-nahi aisa nahi hai sabse pehle to maine apni feelings control karni chahiye thi kam se kam tumhare samne..main present main jeene wali ladki hu om jis pal jo thik lage wo hi karti hu...pehle kya hua hai aage kya hoga is bare main jyada sochti nahi hu lekin tum waise nahi ho tum har baat dil se laga lete ho...so agar main apni feelings ko control kar leti to to wo ghat wala kissa shayad nahi hota..

omkar-anyways jo hua acha hua once and for all b hum dono ek dusre ke bare main super clear hai so good for both of us

radha-hm..sahi hai...acha thoda break le le kya tum subah se drive kar rahe ho raat ke 2:30 baj rahe hai aage ek petrol p[ump hai aur mcdonlds bhi hai piche board tha waha rukte hai na...

omkar-ok..

kuch 5 km ke baad omkar ne gadi petrolpump ki or modi

radha-kya loge..burger-fries coke ya aur kuch

omkar-main lata hu na tum ruko

radha-please ha koi formality nahi chahiye main lati hu

omkar-are par itne raa main main chalta hu sath chalo

radha-om..really its ok...mujhe fresh bhi hona hai main lati hu...

radha mcdonalds ke ander chali gayi omkar bhi gadi ke bahar aaya aur jab bahar ki thandi hawa uske chehre par padi to use bhi acha laga gadi ke ac se ab uska sar chadhne laga tha bahar aakar uasne apne hath pair mokle kiya aur fir apne aap se hi swal karne laga

omkar-radha tum mujhe itni kyu pasand ho?? tumhari kahi huyi koi bhi baat tumne kaha ke mujhe ya mere mata-pita ko tum pasand nahi aaogi dono ne samanjasya mila bhi liya to bhi ye gap nahi bhar sakti manya hai lekin fir bhi...fir bhi tumko bhulna to door ki baar hai us khayal se takleef hoti hai

radha ko bhulne ke khayal se bhi omkar ka man bagawat par utar aya tha apna dhayan bhatkane ke liye usne apna phone nikala aur whatsapp chalu kiya to usne paya ke uske inbox main kai sare messages jama ho chuke the usi main hi ek message ashish ka tha..

ashish-congratulations bhai akhir tu jo chahta tha wo ho hi gaya ab tere aane ke baad party

fir omkar ko dhayan main aaya ke sham ko usne beach par se ashish ko radha ke kiss aur I love you ke bare main message kiya tha aur ab use us baat ka pachtava ho raha tha use laga ke faltu main usne ashish ko batane main gadbad kar di aur sahaj hi uska dhayan ashish ke status ki or gaya toi usne pata ke wo online hai uake man main khayal bhi aaya ke ashish ko message karelekin fir use sara kissa sunana padta isiliye omkr ne wo khyal tyag diya itne main radha order lekar aa gayi

radha-kya hua kis bare main soch rahe ho

omkar-are ye ashish abhi takl online hai us bare main

radha-ashish wo jo tumhara media manager hai wohi na...

omkar-hmm wohi..kya kar raha hoga wo abhi..

radha-tumko kyun itni investigaton karni hai tum lo fries khao...

kuch 5-10 minute shanti main gujre..

omkar-to kya plan hai aage ka

radha-ais kuch nahi hai ghar pahuch ne ke baad dophar main strawberry tours main ja kar job confirm karna hai 2-4 din main unka offer letter aa jayega tak tak apne liye ghar dhundna hai tumhari najar main hoga koi ghar rent p[ar to batana ...

omkar-budget kitna hai tumhara

radha-waise to budget ka koi problem nahi hai meri salary ke paise honge aur divorce ke baad anurag se moti rakkam bhi milegi usme main naya ghar le sakti hu par abhi mera hi koi thikana nahi hai to no investent

omkar-waise main ek idea du...tum mere ghar main shift ho saktri ko mera 3 bhk flat hai aur main waha akela hi rehta hu

radha ne achanak uski or chauk ke dekha

omkar-tum un hippi ke sath reh chuki ho unse to main better hi hu aur tum,hari alag room hogi aur main tumhari privacy ka dhayan rakhunga hamare beech kuch ho na ho dosti to achi hai..

radha-hmm offer to achi hai but no..thanks

omkar-kyu yaar...meri har baat ko na karne ka tumne decide kiya hua hai kya...

radha-waisa nahi hai dekho tumhare sath ek din main main jo nahi karna tha wo kar gayi ab agar sath rehne lage to najane kya hoga isiliye nahi thik hai..

omkar-aise kaise hoga yaar hum koi chote bacche nahi hai radha

omkar apni jid chodne ko tayar nahi tha aur radha apni aur akhir kaar radha gadi main baith gayi aur dono fir se apne raste par chalne lage.............

Update 37

omkar-kyu yaar...meri har baat ko na karne ka tumne decide kiya hua hai kya...

radha-waisa nahi hai dekho tumhare sath ek din main main jo nahi karna tha wo kar gayi ab agar sath rehne lage to najane kya hoga isiliye nahi thik hai..

omkar-aise kaise hoga yaar hum koi chote bacche nahi hai radha

omkar apni jid chodne ko tayar nahi tha aur radha apni aur akhir kaar radha gadi main baith gayi aur dono fir se apne raste par chalne lage.............
--------------------------------------------------------
agle din omkar thoda late office pahucha to ashish waha uski rah hi dekh raha tha omkar ko dekhte ki wo khushi se jhum utha lekin wo kuch bolega usse pehle hi omkar ne use chup kara diya

omkar-please ashish abhi kuch mat bol..

ashish-kyu bhai kya hua pehle din hi bhabhi se jhagad liya kya??

omkar-bhabhi?? hehe

ashish-bhai thoda samajh main aaye aisa bol na

aur fir agle 1 ghante omkar ne ashish ko yaha se nikalne se lekar to lautne tak safar ki puri dastan sunayi

ashish-parbhu kaha hai aapke pair.....kya gazab ki kismat lekar paida huye hai yaar tu..pehle rima mili fir usne tujhe chod diya..fir tuy goa gaya waha tujhe radha mili fir wi gum ho gayi..baadme mili to kaha police station main...fir wapas radha mili usne tujhe kiss kiya I love you bola..aur fir?? fir bhi radhja wpas gum ho gayi?? are koi mujhe batayega ye sab chal kya raha hai???

omkar-main to bi kya karu bhai tu hi bata meri na ab kundali pandit ko dikhane ka samay aa gaya hai

ashish-to ab kya?? ab wapas apna morcha rima ke or badhane wale ho kya wo hai bhi tere liye khali

omkar-rima?? ab ye kaha se aa gayi beech main??aur tu kyu itna hyper ho raha hai??

ashish-nahi to kya tera hi kuch decide na ho raha hai rima ya radha??

omkar- par maine to rima ke bare main baat tak na ki

ashish-nahi kaise?? tum dono ko fir se milna chalu nahi tha beech main

omkar-humj dono nahi sirdf wo...wo milti thi mujhse

ashish-fir tu nahi bol sakta trha na use kyu usko atka ke rakha bhai sidhas sidha bol de mujhe tujhme intrest nahi hai

omkar-wo main mera dekh lunga partu kyu uski itni baju le raha hai???

ashish-matlab tu rima ko use kar raha hai radha nahi to uske paas radha hai to kon rima wagaire hai na aisa chalu hai tera

omkar-dekh ashish...

omkar kuch bolne hi wala tha ke uske desk par ka phone bajne laga aur undono ki baat chit wali rook gayi

us din ghar par aane ke baad usne ashish ki baat par bahut socha kya wo sachme aisa hi behave kr raha tha jaisa ashish ne kaha?? jan jujh kar nahi par anjane main??

ek hi samay par wo do navo main pair rakh kar rima ko bahut takleef de raha tha pehle jaisa pyaar uske man main rima ke liye nahi tha aurradha ke milne ke baad wo pyaar jagne ki koi asha bhi nahi thi matlab ye bt kabhi usne rima ko nahi batayi shayad ashish ke mutabik rima ab bhi uski rah dekh rahi ho usne kafi der socha aur fir rima ko phone lagaya

rima-hi om..what a pleasent surprise...

omkar-hey rima..kaisi ho

rima-main badhiya tum batao kaise yaad kiya...

waise to omkar ne breakup karne ke liye phone lagaya tha lekin akhri kyu na ho ye baat milkar hi karni chahiye aisi uski icha thi lekin rima ke us niragas chehre ke samne shayad uske shabd uske gale main hi taak jate..

omkar-tumse kuch baat karni thi..

rima-bolo na breakup karna hai..

ekdum sajahta se rima ne ye baat boldi lekin isse omkar ke pairo tale jamin khisak gayi

omkar-break to hamara kab ka ho gaya tha tumne hi to kiya tha

rima- hai na fir kis liye phone kiya hai tumne

omkar-dekho rima mujhe pata hai ke tumhe lagta hai ke hum dono fir se ek ho sakte hai tumhari jagah main hota to mujhe bhi shayad aisa hi lagta..

rima-meri jagah matlab?? matlab aisi akeli besahara..abala...jiski jindami main koi nahi hai aisi??

omkar-nahi waise nahi....matlab tumhe tumhari galti samajh main aa chuki hai pehla break up tumhari galti se hua tha...

rima-tumhe ye to yakin hai na ke maine meri galti maan li hai fir baar baar kyu yaad dila rahe ho..???

omkar-tum sirf ladogi hi ya mujhe bhi bolne dogi

rima-thik hai bolo..

omkar-mujhe aisa lagta hai ke hamare beech ka jo pyaar tha na wo kabka khatam ho chuka hai kam se kam meri or se..fir use lamba kar kheech kar mafi ki sticky tape lagakar dobara jeene main koi matlab nahi hai..

rima-tumhe ye sachmuch lagta hai kya??? radha..

omkar-radha ko beechmain mat lao uska is sab se koi lena dena nahi hai hum hum dono ke bare main baat kar rahe hai aur ye baat humk dono ke beech hi rehne do please.. mujhe lagta hai faltu main compromise karke ek dusre par khud ki ichaye lad kar ye relationship tikane ki koshish karna bekar hai, pyaar ye koshish karke ki jane wali chiz nahi hai rima

rima- to radha ke mamle main tumne koshish nahi ki thi haina..

omkar- main fir se keh raha hu rima radha ko beech main mat lao

rima- anyways tumne decide kar hi liya hai to bolke koi matlab nahi hai...

Omkar-rima suno na...mujhe bas itna kehna hai ke hum apne dono main se pyaar ye shabd alag kar dete hai na...hum ek dusre ke ache dost bhi to ban ke reh sakte hai na..

Rima-omkar please...mujhe ye friendzone waigaire ka prakar nahi jamta hai lekin ha...aisa bhi nahi hai ke agar kal tum mujhe khi raste main dikh jaoge to main apna rasta badal lungi...anyways all the best... tumhe tumhara pyaar milo ye main har roj bhagwan se prarthana karungi..

Omkar-kyu aisi bate kar rahi ho yaar tum bhi yahi ho aur main bhi bas kuch nahj hai to hamate beech ka tumhe chahiye wo relationship....itnahi..

Rima-itnahi...sirf itnahi...maine tumhari book padhi hai kya radha ke bare main tumhari sari bhavnaye tumne usne vyakt ki hai kya tum un sabhi bhavnayo ko itnahi is ek shabd main vyakt kar skte ho ....

nahi na???? maaf karna tumne mana kiya fir bhi radha ki baat chedi lekin mujhe lagta hai aaj jaha main hu waha tum bhi ho..mujhe pata hai pichli baar mujhse galti huyi aur main apni galti hazar baar nahi lakho baar mani hai....tumhara pyaar samajhne jitni main mature nahi thi....tumne mujhe niswarth pyaar kiya aur maine selfish aise tumse ashaye ki, tumhe meri aur se apekshit pyaar mile hum ekdusre ki galtiya bhul ke sath aa jaye bas itna hi mujhe lag raha tha but you are right maine kitni bhi koshish ki tobhi tumhare man main main apne liye pyaar nahi jaga sakti and I don't want to look like a bitch....tumhare samne pyaar ki bheekh mangne wali.....mujhe bhi mera self esteem sambhalna chahiye aur sath hi tumhariobhavnaoka sanman karna chahiye...so......good bye writer....tumhara rasta saaf hai...iske baad tumhari jindagi main rima nahi aayegi

omkar ne bolne ke liye muh khola par uske muh se shabd nahi nikal rahe the...uska gala bhar aaya tha, usne bolne ki koshish ki par phone kabka band ho chuka tha

omkar ne phone rakha aur khudki main aaya, khidki kholte hi ek garm hawa ka jhoka ander aaya, march ka mahina chalu ho chuka tha aur abhi se may ki garmi mehsoos hone lagi thi, road par se gadiya dhul udate huye daud rahi thi

Omkar ki najar door asman main udne wale patang par tik jati hai...hawa ki lehro ke sath udta huya uper aur uper jata huva wo patang achanak kat jata hai uska aur mange ka sambandh toot jata hai....hawa par sawar ho kar udne wala wo patang ab usi hawa ke sahare dishahin ho jata hai jaha use hawa ki lehar uda le jaye...

Udte udte wo dishaheen patang omkar ki najro se door ho jata hai lekin omkar ki najar ab bhi usi asmaan main tiki huyi thi disha heen.......

Update 38

Omkar ki najar door asman main udne wale patang par tik jati hai...hawa ki lehro ke sath udta huya uper aur uper jata huva wo patang achanak kat jata hai uska aur mange ka sambandh toot jata hai....hawa par sawar ho kar udne wala wo patang ab usi hawa ke sahare dishahin ho jata hai jaha use hawa ki lehar uda le jaye...

Udte udte wo dishaheen patang omkar ki najro se door ho jata hai lekin omkar ki najar ab bhi usi asmaan main tiki huyi thi disha heen.......
--------------------------------------------------------------
agle din omkar chandwani ke office main baitha unke sath coffee pi raha tha tabhi chandwani ne usse pucha

chandwani-to ab aage ka kya plan hai...kya socha hai tumne??

omkar- kis bare main??

chandwni-kis bare main ka kya matrlab tuym apni book ka dusra bhag likhne wale ho na us bare main kya socha hai...

omkar-oh..ha wo...nahi filhal kuch nahi hai dimag main

chandwani- to sochna chlu karo barkhurdar abhi ses agar chalu karoge to 4-5 mahino main surwat hogi

omkar-hmm waise hamari sarieditions khatam ho gayi kya???

chandwni-are ha...acha hua tumne yaad dilaya...humne teesri edition thodi badi nikali thi lekin ab sale kam ho gaya hai kitabe bi dukano main padi hai to...hamare marketing team main ek nayi idea nikali hai ...sale badhane ke liye...

omkar-aur wo kya hai..

chandwani-tumne book ke aakhir main apna phone number dala tha aur ussse bad tumhe kayi phones bhi aaye the

omkar-ha kuch jyada hi aaye the

chandwani-ha to humne ye socha hai ke hum ek lucky draw nikalenge un phone numbers main se matlab humare ye ad dene ke baad aur bhi kayi phones aayenge unme se aur pehle ke phones main se

omkar-aur inam main kya koi car wagaire dene wale ho kya....

omkar haste huye bola

chandwani-nahi re...jo number niklega us bande ke sath ya bandi ke sathtum dinner date par jaoge...

omkar-ohh..please chandwni saab main aisa kuch nahi karne wala...

chandwani-ye kya baat huyi...bill hum bharenge yaar.....

omkar-bill bharne ka sawal nahi hai ho lekin lucky draw main koi budhe dadaji ya koi aunty ka number lag gaya to meri to lag jayegi na..nahi....main nahi jaunga kisi dinner date pe

chandwani-are aisa nahi hoga tumhe pasand ho aisi sunder decednt ladki ko sedlect karenge tumhare liye ok

omkar- aur ye kaise p[ossible hoga???

chandwani-are kyu nahi hoga aajkar thode paise main telecom companies pura data bech deti hai aur wo bhi kyu meri khud ki itni pehchan hai ke sare numbers ki kundali mil jayegi tum bas shortlist kari fir to thik hai...

omkar ko ye option jach gaya usne socha ki kya harkat hai waise bhi usne kai shame apne ghar ke TV ke samne nitayi thi usne bhi jyada na nukar na karte huye ha keh diya....

bas fir kya tha daiuly newspapre main ad aa jane ke baad jo phones ka pravhav kam ho gaya tha wo fir se chalu ho gaya...

ab omkar ko bhi kafi fursat thi to wo har phone par dil khol kar bate karta tha ...book kab padhi..konsa bhag konsa kissa jyada pasand aaya isse pehle kon konsi kitabe padhi hai...jaisi bate wo karta tha in phones ke jariye usme ek naya utsah bhar aaya tha ..apne shahar ke state ke yaha tak ke desh ke kai kono se use phones aaye the ..apan jo likhte hai use log pasand kar rahe hai..kai logo ko wo kahani apni kahani lagti hai ye usn kar uska dil bhar aata ar usme se jo awaj use acha lagta jisse baat karke use acha lagta wo number wo ek paper par likh leta taki unka data teliphone company se manga sake

aise hi ek din wo apne ghar main baitha apni kitab ke agle bhag ke bare main soch raha tha ki uska phone baja

"hello Mr. omkar" dusri or se ek madhur awaj omkar ke kano main padi

omkar-haa ji bol raha hu..

"omkar main ragini baat kar rahi hu..aap credit card use karte ho??

omkar- damm it (omkar apne aap se kech bola) sorry mujhe credit card nahi chahiye....... thanks..

omkar phone cut karne hi wala tha ke use dusri or se hasne ka awaj aaya to wo ruk gaya

ragini- sorry...sorry maine credit card ke liye phone nahi kiya tha main bas majak kar rahi thi sach main sorry..

omkar-ha to kon bol rahi hai aap...

ragini-bataya na main ragini bol rahi hu ...maine book padhi hai aapki...

omkar-ha lekin fir bhi mujhe credit card nahi chahiye...

is baar omkar majak ke mood main tha..kuch pal dono hasne main kho gaye....

ragini-nahi wo aisa hai ke aap date par le jayenge aur ain time par bill bharne ke liye paise nahi rahe to isiliye puch liya credit card use karte ho kya...

omkar-ye please yaar tum mujhe om keh ke bula sakti ho..

ragini-ok..om..

omkar-good...so kaisi lagi kahani.....mohabbatein..ki??

omkar ne ragini se ye sawal kiya aur fir agle 5-10 minute dono kahani ke bare main boilte rahe....

omkar-tumhe kya lagta hai apne hero ne kahani ke agle bhag main kya karna chahiye usne mira ki rah dekhni chahiye ya aage badh jana chahiye...

ragini- mujhe lagta hai usne apni pehli girlfriend ke paas wapis chale jana chahiye.................

Update 39

omkar-good...so kaisi lagi kahani.....mohabbatein..ki??

omkar ne ragini se ye sawal kiya aur fir agle 5-10 minute dono kahani ke bare main boilte rahe....

omkar-tumhe kya lagta hai apne hero ne kahani ke agle bhag main kya karna chahiye usne mira ki rah dekhni chahiye ya aage badh jana chahiye...

ragini- mujhe lagta hai usne apni pehli girlfriend ke paas wapis chale jana chahiye.................
--------------------------------------------------------------
ragini ka ye jawab omkar ke liye bilkul unexpected tha...

omkar-kyu...??

ragini-kyu nahi...?? ragini ne use ulta sawal kiya

omkar-uske pehle ki girlfriend ne use chod diya tha wo bhi khud ke swarth ke liye..unexpected expectation rakh kar....apne hero ne uski bohot rah dekhi lekin har baat ka koi ant hota hai aur jo hua acha hua use mira mili jise dekhte hi wo uske pyaar main pad gaya aur har mulakat main uski or khichta chala gaya.....matlab mira ki apni jindagi se kuch alag ashaye thi shayad wo uski jindagi se nikal bhi chuki hogi lekin ho sakta hai hero se door reh kar use uske payyr ka ehsaas ho aur wo wapas aa jaye...matlab mujhe to aisa hi lagta hai...tumhe nahi lagta ke hum jispar sacche dil se pyaar karte hai wo hume apne sathidaar ke roop main mile...

ragini-om agar tumhari akhari line sach hai na to uski girl friend bhi usse yahi asha kar rahi hai...

omkar-par...par usne hi to use choda tha..

ragini-tumhare paas bas yahi ek karan hai ya aur bhi kuch bolne wale ho

is par omkar kuch nahi bola

ragini-om..you know what a true gentelman is??

omkar-what??

ragini-ek true gentelman wohi hota hai jo ek mahila ka aadar kare use samman de uski bhavnayo ki kadra kare uske vicharo ki kadra kare..are tumhare kahani ka hero apni pehli girl friend ke pas wapas gaya na to wo ek hi samay par do logo ki bhavnaye sambhal sakta hai....agar wo pehle ki girl friend ke paas wapas jata hai toi wo uske pyaar ka swikar karega aur dusri or mira ke vicharo ka adar karke use chahioye wo jindagi dene ke liye uske raste se baju ho jayega

omkar-accepted...lekin tumhe ye kehna hai kya ke usne apna man maar ke uske paas wapas jana chahiye??

ragini- man maar ke??? nahi om mujhe nahi lagta ke use man maar ke kehte hai...after all tum writer ko ye kirdar tumne rangaye hai..tumhare in kirdaro ka swabhav kya hai...unke man main kya chal raha hai ye tum mujhse jada jante ho lekin mere hisab se use ego bhulana kehte hai....mujhe lagta hai girl friuend ke chodne ke dukh se jada uska ego uske raste main jada hai...ho sakta hai shayad main galat hu lekin mujhe to aisa hi lagta hai.....

ek pal ko tyo omkar dang reh gaya.....rima ke paas wapas jane main apna dukh aade aa raha hai ya apne man main kahi ego hai ye khayal uske man ko sparsh kar gaya usne dobara phone par baat chit suru ki...

omkar-thik hai ek pal ko maan liya ke ye ego hai lekin baki ki bato ka kya...aisi aur bhi kai cheeje thi jo use pasand nahi thi..for example...wo page 3 parties...wo exceptions ka burdan..

omkar ki baat sun kar ragini kjuch pal shant ho gayi aur fir usne baat chalu ki....

ragini-tumne purani bobby movie dekhi hai.....

omkart-wo dimple ki na??? ha dekhi hai...

ragini-usne ek dialog hai " KOI PYAAR KARE TO TUMSE KARE, TUM JAISE HO WAISE KARE...KOI AGAR TUMKO BADAL KAR PYAAR KARE TO WO PYAAR NAHI, SAUDA HAI...AUR SAIBA...PYAAR MAIN SAUDA NAHI HOTA..."

ragini ki ye baat sun kar omkar ke chehre par ek mast muskan aa gayi...kai dino...kai dino baad aaj uske chehre par ye hasi ki lakeer aayi thi...usne ghadi par ek najar dali...pichle paune ghgante se wo is ragini se phoine par bol raha tha...

omkar-tumhare sath is bare main baat karna mujhe acha lagega ragini...aur mujhe lagta hai ke kuch bate aamne samne milne ke baad karne ke liye rehne deni chahiye...

ragini-ofcourse....I m ready....

mkar-done then...hopeso..you will be the lucky winner....aur hum apna ye debet yahi se fir se suru karenge..whats say??

ragini-amen..

omkar-bye then

ragini-bye.....

omkar ne badi mushkilo se phone band kiya wo aur kuch samay tak ragini se baat kar sakta tha..use baat karni thi...usne ragini ka number jade aksharo main ek kagad par likh liya aur fir chandwani ko message kiya 'lucky winner dhundne ki jarurat nahi hai mujhe mil gaya hai sath main number bhi bhej raha hu'

aage ke agle kuch ghante omkar puri tarah se radha ko...rima ko bhul chuka tha..agla ek ghanta wo baar baar ragini ke sath huyi baat chit imagin kar raha tha..itne sare phone calls main se pehli baar kisi ne uyske sath aise vivad kiya tha...muddesud sambhashan kiya tha...wo hamesha ki tarah maine aapki book padhi...bohot achi hai wagaire bato se wo bore ho chuka tha...ragini ne use uski lkhai ke bare main sochne par majboor kiya tha...itne hafto se ganj laga hua uska dimag ab alas jhatak kar jaag chuka tha...fredsh ho gaya tha.....

ab bas omkar ko wo shaam apne aankho ke samne dikh rahi thi jab wo ragini ko milne wala tha aur isi khayal se uske rom rom main romanch bhar gaya tha..........

Update 40

ab bas omkar ko wo shaam apne aankho ke samne dikh rahi thi jab wo ragini ko milne wala tha aur isi khayal se uske rom rom main romanch bhar gaya tha..........

------------------------------------------------------
chandwani ne draw ki tarikh ek mahine baad ki declare ki thi aur wo mahina omkar ke liye uska ant dekhne wala tehra...wo ek ek din moj kar nikal raha tha...ragini ke bare main usse milne ke bare main use itni utsukta kyu lag rahi thi ye use samajh main nahi aa raha tha lekin kai baar aisa hota hai na ke kuch log ek mulakat main hi aapko apne se lagne lagte hai wahi kuch log kai mulakato ke baad bhi paraye...radha ke mamle main bhi omkar ki ye bhavna kafi strong thi lekin tab radha ko ko personally mil chuka tha wahi ragini se to uski sirf phone par baat huyi thi....

us din ke baad ragini ko phone lagane ki icha uski kai baar huyi lekin uska dusra man uska sath nahi de raha tha aur is samay wo ye prashast reputed writer tha to ragini ko phone lagana use thik nahi laga aur isi karan se ragini se baat karbne ke liye uthaya hua phone use niche rakhna pada...

ragini dikhti kaisi hai is baat ki omkar ko solid exitement thi aur akhirkaar usne chandwani ko phone mila diya...

omkar- chandwani saab aapko wo phone records mil jata hai aisa bataya tha na aapne ??

chandwani-ha kyu..ragini ke details chahiye kya??

omkar-hmm...mujhe uska photo chaiye tha..

chandwani-mujhe pata tha ke tum ye baat jarur puchoge usi din jab tumne mujhe message kiya maine tabhi inquiry ki thi lekin...

omkar-lekin..? lekin kya??

chandwani-shayad uske details nahi milenge....

omkar-kyu..? kya hua..?

chandwani-are usne uska number private rakha hai rather uske pitaji fauj main hai to aise numbers ko confidential rakha jata hai..aur usne bhi khud ka number private rakha hai so..mamla mushkil hai...

omkar-lekin aapne to kaha tha ke aapne kuch pehchan ke log hai...

chandwani-hai na main kaha nahi bol raha hu lekin kuch cheezo ko maryadaye rehti hai omkar...aur aajkar ye 'honey-trap' jaise kisso se unlogo ko bahut dhayan rakhna padta hai agar open nunber hota to koi dikkat nahi thi fir bhi main apni or se puri koshish kar raha hu agar mile to details tumhe hi dunga

omkar-hmm...please...thanks...

omkar ne phone cut kar diya....ab to radha aur rima uski jindagi se gayab hi ho gayi thi....rima se to itne main koi contact hoga iski omkar ko koi asha nahi thi lekin radha..ka ek to bhi phone aayega aisa use lag raha tha...us strawberry holidays ka aage kya hua??nokri mili ya nahi??gokarn police station main se clean chit mili ya nahi?? anurag ke sath divorce ka kya hua aise ek na anek sawan omkar ke dimag main the jiske jawab wo radha se janna chanta tha lekin is baar usne radha ko phone na lagane ki than li thi..aagar apni uski jindagi main koi jagah hai to wo karegi phone aisa vichar usne kiya tha...

march ulat kar april suru ho chuka tha aur us kadak dhoo[p main omkar ki jindagi bhi feki pad gayi thi...

ek ek din beet raha tha aur akhir kaar chandwani ne decide kiye mnutabik wo lucky draw ka din bhi aa gaya jab unhone wo result declare kiya...aur omkar ko phone lagaya

chandwani-omkar mujhe lagta hai ki wo winner hone ki news use tum hi khud phone karke batao...

aur omkar ne bhi unki baat maan li....

chandwani-thik hai fir main blue diamond main karta hu booking...friday evening...unka couples launge badhiya hai....

omkar-ok chalega...

itna bol kar omkar ne phone band klar diya lekin uske chehre par khushi saaf jhalak rahi thi jise dekh kar ashish ne usse pucha

ashish-ha bhai kya hua??

omkar- date..ragini ke sath....7:30...blye diamond...friday....

omkar ka man ekdum jhoom raha tha dil joro se dhadak raha tha usne ek lambi saas lekin kar apni dhadkane shant karne ki koshish ki aur ragini ka number dial kiya....

ragini-hello..

kafi der tak ring bajne ke baad ye madhur awaj omkar ke kano main pada aur usne bhi hosake utna apna awaj shant rakhte hnuye jawab diya

omkar-ragini??

ragini-ya..who's this??

omkar-ragini main omkar baat kar raha hu mera credit card aa gaya hai kab milna hai...??

ragini- don't tell me ke wo draw main jeeti hu....?

kisi choti si bacchi ko barbie doll milne ki jo khushi hoti hai na us awaz main abhi ragini baat kar rahi thi

omkar-yesss....you are the winner......friday evening....7:30, blue diamond??

ragini- mm....blue diaond?/ nahi ussew acha "pasha main milte hai?? JW Marriott froof top??

omnkar chalega main kabhi gaya nahi hu waha lekin reviews ache hai...kab?

ragini-parso... friday...? 7:30??

omkar-done!!

ragini- ok to fir milte hai....

itna bol kar ragini ne phone band kar diya...jindagi main jaise pehli baar kisi ladki se bat hop aur date fix ho jaye aisa hi is waqt omkar ko lag raha trha auir ab to wo bas parso ki rah dekh raha tha.......

Update 41

ragini- ok to fir milte hai....

itna bol kar ragini ne phone band kar diya...jindagi main jaise pehli baar kisi ladki se bat hop aur date fix ho jaye aisa hi is waqt omkar ko lag raha trha auir ab to wo bas parso ki rah dekh raha tha...........
------------------------------------------------------
friday ko kareeb 7 baje ke aas paas omkar marriott main pahuch gaya....

porch main khadi mehngi mehngi gadiya....lobby suits pehne corporators....business meetings ke liye aaye huye foreigners...treandy kapdo main ghoomte party freaks se bhari padi thi....

omkar ne ek najar apni ghadi par dali....ragini ke aane main abhi kareeb adha ghanta baki tha....itni jaldi waha pahuchne ke liye omkar apne aap par hi chillane laga...usne wahi sofe par apne aap ko asanast kiya aur waha rakhi ek magzine ko utha kar padhne laga....kuch 5-7 minutes hi bite honge ke uska phone bajne laga...

"hello....omkar.." dusri or se ek ladki ka awaz tha..

omkar-yes...bol raha hu...

ladki-sir main blue diamond se baat kar rahi hu..aapka..7:30 ka booking hai wo comfirm karne ke liye call kiya tha...aur sath main red wine aur chocolets ki bhi vyasta ki hai...

us ladki ki baat sunkar omkar ne apni ki jeebh chaba ki....blue diamond ka booking cancle karna to wo bhul hi gaya tha..

aur sabse badi baat usne marriott main bhi booking nahi ki thi....agar wo chandwani ko uski waqt ye baat bata deta to booking change ho jati lekin ye janab to ragini ke khayalo main khoye the inhe to kisi baat ka hosh nahi tha

omkar- a....I m sorry madem...lekin..kya aaj ka booking cancle ho sakta hai??

ladki-any problem sir??

omkar-a..yes..mujhe business meeting ke liye out of station aana pada hai so ho sake to please....honest request....

ladki-no problem sir..but booking ke paise refund nahi honge...

omkar- oh not a problem...thank you so much.....

chalo ek kaam to ho gaya tha ab marriott main booking karna jaruri tha...omkar ne charo taraf najar ghumayi...to samne hi reception ka bada sa desk tha....kaan main head phone mic lagayi huyi maroon color ki sadi pehne ek ladki kisi se phone par baat kar rahi thi aur beech beech main ishara karke apne sath kaam karne walo ko instructions de rahi thi..

omkar waha pahucha..us ladki ki phone par baat hone tak wo ruka aur fir bola..

omkar- a..madem..pasha ka booking karna hai...a table for two..

ladki-sure sir...your good name???

omkar-omkar..

us ladki ne ek baar omkar ki or dekha aur fir computer par kuch type karne lagi aur fir achanak ruk kar omkar se boli..

ladki-sir there is a booking on your name..

omkar-ye kaise possible hai main to is bare main bhul hi gaya tha..kisne kiya hai booking..

ladki-sir ragini ke naam se booking dikh rahi hai..

omkar-ohh..thats great...thank god..

ladki-sir aap uper ja sakte hai..top floor...

omkar-thanks..

itna bol kar omkar lift ki or jane ke liye muda...aur waha jate huye uske man main bas ek hi khayal aaraha tha ke 'yaar ye hotels wale itni khoobsurat ladkiya laye kaha se hai'...

'PASHA' omkar ki kalpanayo se bhi jada sunder tha...16th floor se terrace par pasha sajaya hua tha....sab taraf safed sofe aur kurchiya bichi huyi thi terrace ke kono main badi badi dauldaar daliyo wale ped lagaye huye the aur un daliyo par colourful kaanch ki bottles latak rahi thi jinme L.E.D bulbs lagaye huye the jinse sab taraf halki roshni ho rahi thi...un bottles ko dekh kar aisa lag raha tha mano kai sare jugnu eksath aa gaye ho..asman main neela rang faila hua tha aur sath hi bajne wala mand instrumental music mahol ki rangat aur bhi jada badha raha tha...

omkar ne ghadi main dekha to 7:25 ho rahe the..usne waha counter par inquiry ki aur book kiye huye table par ja baitha aur ragini ki rah dekhne laga...

dheere dheere ghadi ki sui aage sarakne lagi..omkar jaha baitha tha waha se entrance saaf najar aa raha tha..

jaise hi ghadi main 7:30 baje omkar sahi se baitha usne apne balo main hath fira kar apni hairstyle thik ki aur fir se ragini ka intajar karne laga..

7:35

7:40

7:45 ho gaye lekin ragini ka ab bhi koi aata pata nahi tha..usko phone karne ki dridh icha omkar hi huyi lekin aur 5 minute rah dekh li jaye is vichar se usne hath main liya hua phone niche rakh diya...

omkar badi shiddat ke sath 5 minute khatam hone ki rah dekh raha tha ki uska dhayan kheecha us lobby main mili huyi receptionist ne ..niche uske jo baal bandhe huye the wo ab usne khule chod diye the maroon color ki sadi uski kamniya kamar ko kas ke pakde huye thi aur waha ke waiters ko kuch kaam batane main wo vyast thi..omkar uski or dekhne main magn tha..

achanak usne palat kar omkar ki or dekha shayad wo use dekh raha hai ye use pata chal gaya hoga..omkar ekdum satark ho gaya..kuch 1 minute baad wo waiter se baat karke wo omkar ki or palti aur uski or aane lagi..

use apni or aata dekh omkar ne apna phone uthaya aur ragini na number dhundne laga itne main hi wo omkar ke samne aakar khadi ho gayi.................

Update 42

achanak usne palat kar omkar ki or dekha shayad wo use dekh raha hai ye use pata chal gaya hoga..omkar ekdum satark ho gaya..kuch 1 minute baad wo waiter se baat karke wo omkar ki or palti aur uski or aane lagi..

use apni or aata dekh omkar ne apna phone uthaya aur ragini na number dhundne laga itne main hi wo omkar ke samne aakar khadi ho gayi.................
--------------------------------------------------------------
apan uski or dekh rahe the ye baat shayad uske dhayan main aa gayi hai ab ab apne ko updesh ke dose milne wale hai ye baat dhayan main aate hi omkar ka gala sukha pad gaya...lekin aisa kuch nahi hua wo muskurate huye boli....

ladki-sorry...mujhe thoda late ho gaya...

omkar-excuse me??

omkar puri tarah hila hua tha..

ladki-oh sorry...main ragini....

itna bol kar usne apna hath omkar ki or badhaya lekin ye bhaisaab to abhi bhi chakraye huye hi the..

omkar-tum ragini???

ragini-ha...kyu?? koi aur aane wali thi kya??

omkar-nahi wo tum waha niche..

ragini-are kaam karti hu main yaha..ya nahi karna chahiye tha...

omkar-nahi mera bolne ka matlab wo nahi tha....

ragini-om shake hand ke liye 2 minute se hath aage kiya hua hai maine...

is baar omkar ko apne pagalpan ka gussa aaya

omkar-oh yes...main omkar.

usse hath milate huye omkar bola..

omkar-please have a seat...

fir samne ki kurchi apne hato se kheech kar waha use baithne ka ishara kiya tabhi ragini ka phone bajne raha...

ragini-excuse me..mujhe ye phone recieve karna padega...just a minute..

itna bol kar ragini ne phone liya aur jab tak wo phone par baat kar rahi thi utna samay omkar ko use dekhne ka chance mil gaya.....uska phone khatam hone ke baad omkar bola

omkar-congrats...lucky draw ke liye

ragini-thanks..

omkar-and thanks to chandwani unki wajah se hum pehli baar mil rahe hai...

ragini-pehli baar?? so mean om...hum mil chuke hai pehle..

omkar-kya..?? kaha..?? kab..?? kuch bhi..??

ragini-ha sach main..tumhara book launch tha..main aur meri friend aaye the waha tuymhara sign kiya hua book hai mere paas..

omkar-really!! par tub hamare beech koi baat chit huyi thi aisa to dhayan nahi hai mujhe..

ragini-hmm..

waise sach to ye hai ke meri friend bohot bol rahi thi bolne ko lekin tab na main thodi shy-type hu..matlab tab thodi jyada hi thi lekin ab yaha receptionist ke job ke baad thodi jyada badbadi ho gayi hu...

omkar-are fir to bohot hi badhiya mujhe bhi badbade log kafi pasand hai aur aaj hamare paas kafi time bhi hai..so..

ragini-dekho ha baad main bore to nahi ho jaoge...kahoge ki ye kitna bolti hai..

omkar-dekhte hai kon pehle bore ho kar haar manta hai..

omkar- ne haste haste kaha..

ragini-koi baat nahi so pehle appetizer order kar le...

itna bol kar ragini ne waiter ko ishara kiya..

omkar aur ragini romantic vatavaran main ek dusre ke sath bate karne main magn the wahe radha international airport par tour oprator bol kar apne pehle assignment ke liye air-italy ki rah dekhti khadi thi..aur ashish...

ashish ke bare main fir kabhi filhal to sirf ragini aur omkar.....

Update 43

omkar aur ragini romantic vatavaran main ek dusre ke sath bate karne main magn the wahe radha international airport par tour oprator bol kar apne pehle assignment ke liye air-italy ki rah dekhti khadi thi..aur ashish...

ashish ke bare main fir kabhi filhal to sirf ragini aur omkar........
------------------------------------------------
omkar menu card ki or dekhne main magn tha tab uske samne nepali ya waisi hi koi dikhne wali ladki aakar khadi ho gayi uske hath main pile lilies ka ek bada sa bouquet tha...

omkar ne sawaliya najro se ragini ki or dekha.to wo haste huye khadi huyi aur uis l;adki ke hath se wo bouquet le kar omkar ke samne kiya...

ragini-this is for you..

omkar-are lekin guest tum ho main nahi...

ragini-are baba lo na itne bade writer se mil rahi hu itna to banta hai..

omkar-oho bada writer....thanks....flowers badhiya hai..

pehle ragini aur baad main us ladki ki or dekhte huye omkar bola...

ladki-thnak you sir..madem ne kaha tha ke phoolo ache hi chaiye...aajka special day hai...

wo laadki haste huye boli tabhi ragini ne aankhe badi karke uski or dekha..

ragini-hannah..!!

hannah-aur ha madem ne ye bhi kaha tha ke service achi chahiye aur kisi ka disturbance nahi chahiye...

ragini- achha..!! madem hai na...nalayak ja na tere kaam kar na teri shift khatam nahi huyi kya abhi..?? teko to main kal dekhungi...

hannah- ok madem-

ragini-aur sam ko bhej dena appetizers order karne hai..

omkar-ye tumhare sath hi kaam karti hai na??

uske jane ke baad omkar ne pucha..

ragini-ha hum ek sath hi yaha join huye the..ek saal ho raha hai us baat ko lekin aaj kuch jyada hi badbad kar rahi thi kal dekhti hu usko..

omKar- by the way really thanks for the flowers..

itne main waiter order lene aa gaya..

omkar-drinks main kya logi???

ragini-sorry main drinks nahi leti but you can order...

omkar-please...ek khoobsurat ladki ke samne akela daru pine ke liye main koi bevda nahi hu tum nahi to main bhi nahi..

uske baad dono ne mil ke aage ki order di..

ragini-so us din hum book ke bare main baat kar rahe the..kaha the hum...

omkar-hum bobby ke bare main bol rahe the

ragini-bobby....

omkar-hmm tumne ek mast dialog chipkaya tha pyaar main sauda wagaire..waha..

ragini-oh ha yaad aaya...

omkar-ek minute usse pehle mujhe kuch jannna hai....lucky draw ki winner kon hai ?? kaisi hai?? mujhe to tumhare bare main kuch bhi pata nahi hai

ragini-mm main kaisi hu...agar ek line main batana ho to hai khud ki favourite hu !! thodisi dreamy hu...mujhe sapne dekhna pasand hai , filme dekhna acha lagta hai...achi achi books padhna acha lagta hai..pyaar pe pura vishwas hai..abhi real life main kisi ke pyaar main nahi padi hu..lekin jab pyaar hoga tab usi ne p[ropose karna chahiye aise purane khayalat chodke main hi use sidha propose karungi..shayad mujhe propose karne ka chance mile yahi eklauti icha pyaar ke mamle main life se hai..
hmm carrier wagaire mujhe jada jachta nahi hai usse acha mujhe shadi karke ghar sambhalna jada acha lagega... jisse meri shadi hogi na om wo bohot lucky hoga..bohot acha ghar sambhalungi main uska..yaha hotel main main kabhi kabhi jada time ruk kar yaha ke shef se khana banana bhi sikh rahi hu...I don't drink..I don't smoke...I will be the perfect housewife....

ragini apne bare main bhar bhar ke bol rahi thi aur omkar mantramugdh hokar sun raha tha..

ragini-kam shabdo main agar kahu to main tumhari book ki mira se ekdum opposite hu....khud ki family chod ke husband ko chod kar freedom freedom karne se freedom nahi milti hai.. hum rishtedaro ke beech rehkar bhi..apne baccho ke sath family ke sath bhi apni freedom sambhal sakte hai

omkar-exactally !!!

omkar ekdum exite hokar bola aur achanak ragini uski aankho main aankhen daal kar boli

ragini-om tu,hari ye book real ghatnao par adharit hai na?? shayad tumhari life main huyi ghatnao par??...........

Update 44

omkar-exactally !!!

omkar ekdum exite hokar bola aur achanak ragini uski aankho main aankhen daal kar boli

ragini-om tu,hari ye book real ghatnao par adharit hai na?? shayad tumhari life main huyi ghatnao par??...........
-------------------------------------------
ragini ke sawal se omkar ekdum chakra gaya tha use kya bola jaye sujh hi nahi raha tha aur akhir kaar shabdo ko jodte huye wo bola

omkar-hogi bhi ya shayad nahi bhi..

ragini-mujhe pata hai om mira ke jane ka dukh tumhare chehre par saaf saaf dikhai de raha hai..wo book jaha khatam huyi thi uske baad kuch hua kya ye to mujhe pata nahi lekin mira ab tumhare life main nahi hai ye to confirm hai..hai na??

omkae-kuch bhi matlab..? main ek writer hu aur ek lekhak ne likhihuyi har baat uski jindagi main huyi hogi ye jaruri to nahi hai na

ragini-har baat to nahi lekin ye jaroor huyi hogi somehow mujhe to aisa hi lagta hai..aur isiliye tum abhi bhi mira ko dhund rahe ho.wo nnahi to use auro main shayad tum mujhme bhi mira ko dhund rahe ho..

hai na??

itne main waiter order lekar aa gaya aur wo sawal wahi adhura reh gaya

omkar-anyways meri chodo..hum bokk ke bare main baat kar le??

order table par rakh kar waqiter chala gaya tha..

ragini-jaisi tumhari marji..you have your personal life aur apni privacy sambhalne ka tumhe pura adhikaar hai..

omkar-hmm..

ragini-fir..tumne agle part par kaam chalu kar diya hai??

omkar- thoda socha to hai lekin abhi likhjne ki surwat nahi ki hai..tumhe kya lagta hai kya hona chahiye aage??

ragini-hm..matlab kahani ka jo hero hai uske bare main kahani main puri information nahi hai book main..matlab dekho..hamari bhartiya sanskruti main pyaar agar hai to uska kafi had tak rupantaran shaddi main hi hota hai..kahani ke hero ki bhi yahi apeksha hai kya?? kitab main kahe hisab se miuras ki pehle shaadi ho chuki hai..hero iske liye raji hai kya?? uske gharwale ye shaadi swikarenge kya??

omkar-bas itna hi nahi aur bhi kai sawalo ke jawab milna baki hai(omkar apne aap se badbadaya)

ragini-dusri baat uska uski pehli girlfriend se sambandh toot chuka hai...halanki usne wo relation toda hai lekin hero ko bhi to uska aisa behavior, uski lifestyle pasand nahi thi na fir mira ka aisa manmauji behavior wo accept kar sakega kya??

omkar-hmm..aur mira uska kya ?? agar wo apne hero ka pyaar accept nahi kar rahi hai to hero ne kya karna chahiye??

ragini- tum lekhak ho ye baat to tumhe pata honi chahiye..

ragini ne haste huye jawab diya

omkar-ha matlab mujhe to pata hi hai lekin is bare main tumhara kya khayal hai??

ragini-hmm..mujhe lagta bhai wo apni pehli shaadi se kafi hurt huyi hai jis wajah se uska pyaar ar rishto par se kuch had tak vishwas uth gaya hai..mujhe lagta hai ke kahani ke hero ne use thodi choot deni chahiye..wo uske jitna kareeb jane ki koshishj karega wo usse utna hi door hoti jayegi...agar uske man main pyaar hoga to ek na ek din use bhi ye samajh main aayega aur wop wapas aayegi..

omkar-tumhe lagta hai aisa hoga...?

omkar ke is saawal se ragini nkafi samay tak uska chehra padhne ki koshish karti rahi aur ja omkar ko wo ashaniya ho gaya to usne hi apni najre dusri or karli...

baad ka samay un dono ne baak ki baate chod kar dusri baate karbe main bitaya..mira ka vishay nikalte hi omkar thoda upset ho gaya tha ye baat ragini ne taad li thi isiliye usi ne topic change kiya..aur uske is manmokle swabhav ki wajah se omkar fir se purani baate bhul kar uski bato main kho gaya..

thode thode samay ke antaral main koi na koi aakar kuch kam to nahi hai na dekh kar jata tha..ragini ne sach main omkar ke liye ye shaam yaadgar bana di thi..aur akhir kaar bill bhar kar dono bhi bahar aaye...

omkar-ab fir se kaam ka ab ghar jaogi?

ragini-nahi ab ghar par..

omkar-kaise jane wali ho?? main chod do tumhe??

ragini-nahi meri nano hai na.

omkar-nano..?

ragini-ha kyu..? achi gadi hai...

wo dono gate ke paas khade ho kar baate hi kar rahe the ki omkar ka dhayan gate se thoda aage ek dark blue color ka bleaser pehne hatho main ek gulab ka phool lekar khade ek ladke par gaya aur wo wahi se bola..

omkar- ashish....tu.? yaha..?...............

Update 45

wo dono gate ke paas khade ho kar baate hi kar rahe the ki omkar ka dhayan gate se thoda aage ek dark blue color ka bleaser pehne hatho main ek gulab ka phool lekar khade ek ladke par gaya aur wo wahi se bola..

omkar- ashish....tu.? yaha..?...............
---------------------------------------------------
omkar ko waha dekhte hi ashish ekdum sakte main aa gaya...ab kya kara jaye ye use samajh main hi nahi aa raha tha aur isi wajah se wo jaha tha wahi khada raha

ashish- omkar..tum?? tum to blue diamond mainj jane wale the na??

tab tak ragini bhi waha aa gayi thi omkar ne ragini aur ashish ka intro karwa diya

omkar-ha bhai plan to wahi jane ka tha lekin ain waqt par isne plan change karwa diya..lekin tum kya kar rahe ho yaha aur hath main ye phool wagaire....koi aane wala hai kya???

ashish-ha....matlab nahi...

omkar-bhai aisa bawle ke jaise kyu bol raha hai hai to hai..usme itna darne wali konsi baat hai ?? tu kuch chipa raha tha mujhse dekh pakad liya na.

ashish- nahi re waisa kuch nahi hai

omkar-nahi kaise jab main radha ke sath gaya tha aur raat ko 2 baje tu muhe online dikha main tab hi samajh gaya tha ke kuch to gadbad hai..

ashish-acha chal main chalta hu ab ander jata hu..

omkar-abe ruk mujhe bhi to dekhne de kon hai wo....

ashish-ab tu dekhke kya karega tujhe pata hai kon hai wo

aur tabhi

"omkar..tum?? yaha??" omkar kuch bolne hi wala tha ke piche se jana pehchana awaz aaya omkar ne jab piche palat kar dekha ti waha rima khadi thi....use dekhte hi omkar ne apne sar par hath maar liya..

omkar- oh..my god !! kab se chal raha hai ye..

ashish-omkar dekh...tu please..naraj ..mat ho meri baat sun

omkar-ye main naraj wagaire nahi hu..I m really happy for both of you..go on enjoy the evening is all yours...ab jaldi niklo time barbad na karo

rima-omkar tum sachme chidhe nahi ho na

omkar-tum pagal ho kya?? main kyu chidhne laga yaar...tum apni jindagi jine ke liye free ho..aur ashish ek ek behad acha ladka hai..ab chalo jao jaldi..

ashish- thik hai lekin apan is bare main bad main baat karenge..bye...

omkar un dono ko apni najro se dur hone tak dekhta raha aur kuch samay bad jab use dhayan aaya ke ragini ab bhi uske sath wahi hai to usne apne aap ko thik kiya

ragini-If I m not wrong....rima tumhari ex-girlfriend right??

omkar-hmm..

ragini-aur jaisa book main likha hai us hisab se aur agar ye tumhari ex-girlfriend hai to mira bhi hai...hai na..

omkar ko ab jhooth bolne ka koi rasta najar nahi aa raha tha usne bagair kuch bole apni gardan hila di....

ragini- and last but not the least..ye jo radha hai...yahi mira hai...hai na??

omkar jamin ki or deklhte huye khada tha to uska chehra dekhne ke liye ragini thoda niche jhuki aur uske chehre ki or dekhne lagi..

omkar ke man main is waqt asankhya bhavnayo ka tufan macha hua tha...radha kaha thi ye use pata nahi tha..aur rima ab officially ab uski jindagi se ja chuki thi.....aisa nahi tha ki use rima apni jindagi main chahiye hi thi lekin kuch samay ke liye hi sahi wo uski thi...ashish ke sath use dekhte hi omkar ko pehli baar apne akelepan ka abhas hua...

omkar-should we just say bye..

niche dekhte huye hi omkar ne jawab diya...

ragini-hmm ok lekin mujhe tumse ek aur baar milna hai....miloge..??

omkar-ok...

ragini-bye then take care om...

itna bol kar ragini waha se jane lagi aur bagair kuch bole omkar bhi apni manjil ki or chal pada....

Update 43

omkar aur ragini romantic vatavaran main ek dusre ke sath bate karne main magn the wahe radha international airport par tour oprator bol kar apne pehle assignment ke liye air-italy ki rah dekhti khadi thi..aur ashish...

ashish ke bare main fir kabhi filhal to sirf ragini aur omkar........
------------------------------------------------
omkar menu card ki or dekhne main magn tha tab uske samne nepali ya waisi hi koi dikhne wali ladki aakar khadi ho gayi uske hath main pile lilies ka ek bada sa bouquet tha...

omkar ne sawaliya najro se ragini ki or dekha.to wo haste huye khadi huyi aur uis l;adki ke hath se wo bouquet le kar omkar ke samne kiya...

ragini-this is for you..

omkar-are lekin guest tum ho main nahi...

ragini-are baba lo na itne bade writer se mil rahi hu itna to banta hai..

omkar-oho bada writer....thanks....flowers badhiya hai..

pehle ragini aur baad main us ladki ki or dekhte huye omkar bola...

ladki-thnak you sir..madem ne kaha tha ke phoolo ache hi chaiye...aajka special day hai...

wo laadki haste huye boli tabhi ragini ne aankhe badi karke uski or dekha..

ragini-hannah..!!

hannah-aur ha madem ne ye bhi kaha tha ke service achi chahiye aur kisi ka disturbance nahi chahiye...

ragini- achha..!! madem hai na...nalayak ja na tere kaam kar na teri shift khatam nahi huyi kya abhi..?? teko to main kal dekhungi...

hannah- ok madem-

ragini-aur sam ko bhej dena appetizers order karne hai..

omkar-ye tumhare sath hi kaam karti hai na??

uske jane ke baad omkar ne pucha..

ragini-ha hum ek sath hi yaha join huye the..ek saal ho raha hai us baat ko lekin aaj kuch jyada hi badbad kar rahi thi kal dekhti hu usko..

omKar- by the way really thanks for the flowers..

itne main waiter order lene aa gaya..

omkar-drinks main kya logi???

ragini-sorry main drinks nahi leti but you can order...

omkar-please...ek khoobsurat ladki ke samne akela daru pine ke liye main koi bevda nahi hu tum nahi to main bhi nahi..

uske baad dono ne mil ke aage ki order di..

ragini-so us din hum book ke bare main baat kar rahe the..kaha the hum...

omkar-hum bobby ke bare main bol rahe the

ragini-bobby....

omkar-hmm tumne ek mast dialog chipkaya tha pyaar main sauda wagaire..waha..

ragini-oh ha yaad aaya...

omkar-ek minute usse pehle mujhe kuch jannna hai....lucky draw ki winner kon hai ?? kaisi hai?? mujhe to tumhare bare main kuch bhi pata nahi hai

ragini-mm main kaisi hu...agar ek line main batana ho to hai khud ki favourite hu !! thodisi dreamy hu...mujhe sapne dekhna pasand hai , filme dekhna acha lagta hai...achi achi books padhna acha lagta hai..pyaar pe pura vishwas hai..abhi real life main kisi ke pyaar main nahi padi hu..lekin jab pyaar hoga tab usi ne p[ropose karna chahiye aise purane khayalat chodke main hi use sidha propose karungi..shayad mujhe propose karne ka chance mile yahi eklauti icha pyaar ke mamle main life se hai..
hmm carrier wagaire mujhe jada jachta nahi hai usse acha mujhe shadi karke ghar sambhalna jada acha lagega... jisse meri shadi hogi na om wo bohot lucky hoga..bohot acha ghar sambhalungi main uska..yaha hotel main main kabhi kabhi jada time ruk kar yaha ke shef se khana banana bhi sikh rahi hu...I don't drink..I don't smoke...I will be the perfect housewife....

ragini apne bare main bhar bhar ke bol rahi thi aur omkar mantramugdh hokar sun raha tha..

ragini-kam shabdo main agar kahu to main tumhari book ki mira se ekdum opposite hu....khud ki family chod ke husband ko chod kar freedom freedom karne se freedom nahi milti hai.. hum rishtedaro ke beech rehkar bhi..apne baccho ke sath family ke sath bhi apni freedom sambhal sakte hai

omkar-exactally !!!

omkar ekdum exite hokar bola aur achanak ragini uski aankho main aankhen daal kar boli

ragini-om tu,hari ye book real ghatnao par adharit hai na?? shayad tumhari life main huyi ghatnao par??...........

Update 47

shit apni jindagi main koi bhi baat sali kabhi sahi hogi hi nahi...

omkar bas apne aap se badbad kiye ja raha tha......................
--------------------------------------------------
rangila punjab ek theame based reataurent tha..omkar waha apne hamesha ke kapde pehan ke aaya tha..neele colour ki jeans uspar white color ki shirt.wahi dusri or ragini bhi ape sadhe avtar main hi thi..gulabi colour ki leggins gulabi color ki flower printed sleaveless kurta...balo main gulabi color ki ribbons aot hath main bharpur chudiya...

"hello" dono ne ek dusre ko greet kiya...

omkar-table lena hai ya bahar rakhi huyi cots??

ragini-cots...anytime..table par to hum roj hi khate hai

garden main rakhi ek cot ke uper baithte huye ragini boli

omkar-anyway pehle khana order karenge baad main fir ache se baat karte hai bohot bhookh lag rahi hai yaar...

menucard ki or dekhte huye omkar bola aur fir waiter ko hath dikha kar usse bola

omkar-excuse me loquor ka card...

ragini-oh mister liquor kya usse acha jaljeera lenge mast chat masla khari bundi wagaire daal kar

omkar ko beech main hi rokte huye ragini boli..omkar ko uski is baat par hasi aa gayi..jindagi main drink ke naam par usse jaljeera pina padega ye usne kabhi sapne main bhi nahi socha tha lekin ragini ke liye usne ye baat bhi maan li...

aur uske baad baki ki order dene ke baad ragini boli

ragini-om tumhe kuch dikhana tha

omkar-haa to batao na

ragini-tum chidoge to nahi na

omkar-wo depend karta hai ki baat kaisi hai...

fir ragini ne apne purse main se omkar ki ek book nikali

omkar-ye kya?? meri book mujhe kyu dikha rahi ho

ragini-arre baba ek minute...... ye dekho

book ko ulta karke dikhate huye ragini boli..omkar ne utsukta se book ke piche ke bhag par najar firayi jaha uska photo chapa hua tha wo bhag ragini usse dikha rahi thi..waha par ragini ne omkar ke photo par pen se dadhi much banayi huyi thi

omkar-ye kya office main time pass nahi hota isiliye ye sab kaam karti ho kya

ragini-arre ache se dekho na beard kitni achi lag rahi hai tum par matlab aisi jada nahi lekin halki halki dadhi thoda rough look kafi acha dikhega tumhe

khas baat to ye ke ragini ne apne look ke bare main sochna yahi baat omkar ke liye sab se jyada mayne rakhti thi

omkar-sach main...

ragini-haa...aur waise bhi tumhara breqak up hua hai na to breakup hone ke baad aisa look change kar lena chahiye aur usme bhi beard rakhoge t sone pe suhaga....

omkar kuch nahi bola

ragini-ok sorry if your are hurt lekin main aisi hi hu har cheez main kuch na kuch positive dhundne wali..ekdum optimistic..acha breakup ki baat jane do lekin sach main tum par halki halki dadhi achi lagegi...atleast give it a try...

omkar-ok dekhte hai main bhi tumhare liye kuch laya hu

ragini-arre waah matlab sudhar gaye ho tum mujhe laga pichle baar jaise hath hilate a jaoge

ragini ne omkar ke hath main se gift le liya aur usse khol ke dekhne lagi..jabragini wo gift khol rahi thi tab omkar bas ektak uske chehre ki or dekhe ja raha tha ragini ke chehre par ek sadha pan tha niragas pana tha...ragini wo gift khola to usme khsari aur nile rang ke nailpaints the

ragini-wow mix and match...loved it...tumne laye hai??

omkar-nahi to kya koi aur thodehi layega

ragini-matlab tumne khud shop main ja kar kharide hai....

omkar arre ha central mall main gaya tha..ab bill bhi batau kya...

ragini-nahi nahi rehdo I just loved it

dono ki bate chal hi rahi thi ke unki khane ki order bhi aa gayi waiter waha khana rakh kar chala gaya uske baad ragini ne pucha

ragini- omkar mujhe radha aur rima ke bare main janna hai..mujhe sab batao na..

omkar-kyu? main ye tumhe kyu batau??

ragini-aise kaise ye tumhari kahani kekirdar hai and I m a contest winner us din hamari bate adhuri reh gayi thi aur mujhe dono ke bare main janna hai..wo dono kaisi hai matlab real life main bhiwaisi hi hai jaisi kitab main likhi hai ya alag hai batao??

omkar-oye hogaya wo khatam party khatam baat khatam ab koi winner nahi hai tabhi puch lena tha na

ragini-tum pitoge aaj sidhe sidhe batao warna khana bhi nahi khane dungi

omkar-acha acha dar gaya main batata hu sab batata hu

fir omkar ne rima se milne se lekar to radha se bichadne tak ki sari kahani ragini ko sunani chalu ki.........

Update 48

omkar-acha acha dar gaya main batata hu sab batata hu

fir omkar ne rima se milne se lekar to radha se bichadne tak ki sari kahani ragini ko sunani chalu ki.........
-------------------------------------
Dusri or italy ke nepples airport par jab radha ne apne pair rakhe tab wo kafi jyada exited ho gayi thi .....pichle kuch mahine ya yu kahe ki pichle kuch saal uske liye kafi bure sabit huye the... anurag se shaadi hone ke baad kuch hi mahino main uske sapne chaknachoor ho gaye the....... gokarn wale hadse se wo baal baal bachi thi..uswaqt anurag ki aur baad main omkar ki madad agar use na milti to shayad aaj wo police station main ya fir police station ke chakker marne main hi atak jati...

lekin in sab bato ko bhula kar radha ab sambhal chuki thi.... apne pairo par khada hona chahti thi.... badi mehnat ke baad usne apne liye naukri...career ka rasta chuna tha.... aur apni ye khushi kisi ke sath bayan kari jaye ye use reh reh kar lag raha tha....luggage checkout karne ke baad bahar aane par use apne phone main ke contacts par ek najar daudayi....lekin jise phone kiya jaye aisa use koi nahi mil raha tha....maa-baap, anurag, kareebi dost sabhi ne usse sare rishte nate tod liye the aur aise hi screen roll karte huye wo omkar ne number ke paas aakar ruki...

gokarn se wapas lautne ke baad usne omkar ko phone nahi kiya tha..aur usne bhi radha se contact karne ki koi koshish nahi ki thi....nayi naukri italy ka visa aur ab nepples main entry in sab ke bare main usne omkar ko kuch nahi bataya tha

company ne radha ko uske phone par international roming suru kar diya tha iske sath hi family members ko kuch phone free main karne ki subidha bhi di thi

usne ek najar apni ghadi par dali to usme italy ke time ke anusar shaam ke 7:00 bah rahe the aur us hisab se is waqt bharat main kareeb raat ke 10:30 baj rahe honge aisa usne vichar kiya

"kya kar raha hoga om?? use karna chahiye kya phone?? apan italy se use call kar rahe hai ye uske liye kafi bada surprise hoga? ya maine phone kiya yahi uske liye surprise hoga?? do minute baat karne main koi harj to nahi hai agar free hoga to recieve kar lega phone ya nahi karega..." aisa vichar karke r5adha ne omkar ka number dial kiya...

wahi dusri or india main

"fir ab kaha hai abhi radha???" omkar kii baat khatam hone ke baad ragini ne usse pucha aur wo kuch bolne ki wala tha ke uska phone bajne laga...

omkar-name the angel and angel appears

ragini ko phone dikhate huye omkar bola...radha ka phone dekh kar ek pal ko hi kyu na ho lekin ragini ke chehre par ke badle huye bhav omkar ne dekh liye

ragini-arre uthao na phone

omkar-mm, nahi jane do

omkar ne phone silent mode par kar ke wapis apni jeb main rakh liya

ragini-kyu?? arre ek mahine baad call kar rahi hai wo

omkar-isiliye nahi...aaj hamari date...

bolte bolte omkar ekdum ruk gaya

ragini-ohho to ye date thi...

kuch haste huye ragini ne kaha

omkar-that reminds me...ashish keh raha tha ke hum charo milte hai na kahi..

.matlab hum dono aur wo aur rima...whats say??

ragini-a ashish keh raha tha na to main usi ko jawab dungi ha ya nahi

fir se haste huye ragini ne kaha

omkar-tum kay hamesha meri taang kheechne ke liye tayar rehti ho kya?? acha theek hai main puchta hu...ragini madem kya aap chalne pasand karengi??

ragini-yes chalega...lekin main un dono ko itna ache se nahi janti hu...ek kaam karo na whatsapp par ek group banao apne charo ka.. usse thodi pehchan badhegi...

omkar-whok...chalo chale fir

ragini-chalo....

fir waha ka bill paid kar ke dono waha se nikal gaye.....

Update 49

omkar-whok...chalo chale fir

ragini-chalo....

fir waha ka bill paid kar ke dono waha se nikal gaye.....
---------------------------------------
Kal raat se Radha 5 baar omkar ka phone try Kar chuki this lemon omkar be use ek bhi baar reply mahi diya...

Able din jab omkar alone office main baitha Tha tab Ashish uske cabin main aaya air Jane Ander aate hi omkar see pucha

Ashish- air Bhai Kya haal Hai kaisi Hai teri Coca-Cola girl...

Omkar- Coca-Cola girl???

Ashish- are wohi Jo is din there Saturday this

Omkar- oh ragini....for sidha boo na Coca-Cola girl wagaire Kyu bola

Ashish- Abe time would Coca-Cola ki ad mahi Delhi Kya would Siddharth Malhotra wali ragini bilkul waisi hi dikhti Hai...

Omkar- ha be tabhi main Sochi me use mahi Dekha hua lag raha Hai..

Ashish- acha would chose you ye Bata ki tune baar ki usse Milne me bare main kya kaha usne..

Omkar- baar Kar like hai bhai would bhi ready hai next weekend chalenge

Ashish- arre jabardast Maja aayega fir to jab him Charo milenge main bhi rima ko call karke batata hu....lekin Bhai Tuesday ek baar Bata Tuesday aaj itna udas kyu Hai...

Omkar- abe uska boyfriend hai

Ashish- kiska???

Omkar- abe bawle ragini ka...

Ashish- kon bola..

Omkar- abe usne khud me bataya casually milna ho to as jayegi but it's not a date....

Ashish- air Kya naam bataya boyfriend ka..

Omkar- Peter...

Ashish- Peter....kuch bhi...meko mahi lagta...abe fek rahi hogi wo...

Omkar- mahi Bhai so kyu fekegi...abe Marriott main would mayami pub Hai na waha bouncer hai would...

Ashish-are bhai baat ma'am meri would fek rahi hai Dekh teko simple baat samjhata hu wo tujhko janti hi kitna Hai air 2-4 mulakato main humane use date me liye puch liya aise main wo to backfoot par jayegi hi na isiliye duniya ki 90% ladkiya yahi kehti hai.....

Omkar-mujhe mahi lagta uski or dekh kar nahi lag raha tha ke wo jhoot bol rahi hai

Ashish-usne photo dikhaya dono ka

Omkar- main kaise puchu be photo ke liye

Ashish-arre chose na yaar Abhishek to usne ha bol diya hai na aane ke liye baad ka baad main dekhenge....

Itna bol kar ashish waha see chala gaya.....

Able omkar ka man for se Radha ki or jhukne laga tha... logo ki bheed main apne kaam main wo Radha ko bhul jaya karta tha lekin akele main na jane kyu wo bad Radha ke hi khayalo main hi khoya rehta tha.....

Usne kyu phone kiya hoga???
Maine phone na utha kar galti to nahi kar do???
Maine phone nahi uthaya to Radha Kya Sochi rahi hogi???
Use call karke dekhu kya???

Aise Kai sawal uske dimag main chal Rahe the aur akhir badi koshisho ke baad usne Radha ko call Karne ka khayalo dimag main se nikal diya....

Dusri or Radha ko Nepalese main aaye huge do hafte ho gaye the....uske liye ye experience kafi thrriling tha... tourists ke death ghoomte ghoomte uska bhi acha khasa ghoomna ho raha tha...ek din aise hi ghoom kar wapas hotel main aaye Samsung use Avanti ka...uski boss ka phone aaya...

Radha- hello ma'am

Avanti- ma'am mat bol yaar itni badi bhi mahi hu main...

Radha-ok Avanti...

Avanti- aur sunao sunao kaisa chal raha hai tour team ki or se acha response mil raha Hai na...

Radha- ekdum badhiya main nayi hu fir bhi sab ne ache se sambhal liya hai....bohot badhiya hai puri team.... bohot kuch seekhne ko mil raha hai

Avanti- aur Nepalese??? Pasand aaya????

Radha-ye bhi koi puchne ki baat Hai bhala ekdum ossum jagah Hai ye to bas 4 Dino baad ye tour khatam home wali hai lekin waha see jane ka man hi nahi kar raha....

Avanti-neki aur puch puch...well agar tum chaho to main tumhara waha ka kuch Dino ka stay Badha sakti hu kareeb 2 mahino ke liye....

Radha- wow!! Really??? Wo kaise???

Avanti- are Nepalese ko bohot badhiya enquiry mil rahi hai company ek ladies special tour karne ka Sochi rahi hai...thodi badi batch hogi kariban 50 logo ki...to tum aur punam..dono wahi ruko...aur thodi aur hotels dhundo...itna large booking hai...thodi discount ki baat kar lo aur thodi planning bhi kar lo ki ladies special ke liye regular se hatke kya kar sakte hai wagaire wagaire...

radha-sounds intresting...aur punam jaisi senior opretor agar sath ho to sone pe suhaga...

avanti-good main punam se bhi baat kar lungi ye tour khatam hote hi hum teeno ek skype call kar lenge aur fir sara plan discuss kar lenge...

radha-ok avanti and thank you so much this means a lot to me...

avanti-ok bye take care...

itna bol kar radha ne phone cut kar diya aur fir punam ke room ki or chali gayi usse baat karne.......

Update 50

avanti-good main punam se bhi baat kar lungi ye tour khatam hote hi hum teeno ek skype call kar lenge aur fir sara plan discuss kar lenge...
radha-ok avanti and thank you so much this means a lot to me...
avanti-ok bye take care...
itna bol kar radha ne phone cut kar diya aur fir punam ke room ki or chali gayi usse baat karne.......
---------------------------------------------
omkar ne decide kiye mutabik whatsapp par un charo ka grp bana liya usse fayda ek ye hua ke aamne samne na ho fir bhi ragini ki un sab se achi tarah jaan pehchan ho gayi aur shukarwaar ki shaam ko hotel royal palace main jane ka un charo ka plan ban gaya matlab omkar, ashish, ragini aur rima....hotel waise shahar se thoda door tha isiliye unlogo ne omkar ki car se jane ka decide kiya...

omkar ne sab ko pick kiya aur 9 baje ke kareeb wo sab restaurent main pahuch gaye....

rima-tum marriot main kaam karti ho to bahut sare celebraty dikhte honge haina
rama ne ragini se pucha

ragini-ha...bharpoor...waha to baut se logo ka aana jana laga rehta hai na

ashish-aur IPL ki teams bhi wahi rehti hai na??

ragini-ha..aur mera to virat ke sath selfie bhi hai..

itna bol kar ragini ne un sab ko apne cell main se apna aur virat ka photo dikhaya

rima- so lucky yaar......

ashish-aur wo mayami laungue …waha to bohot sari page 3 parties hoti hogi na ??

ashish ne jaan bujh kar mayami ka Vishay nikala aur uski aur omkar ki najre aapas main takrayi

ragini-ha lekin wo pub thoda teen age aur young logo ke liye hai to celebs se jyada waha unke bacche dikhayi dete hai

ashish-fir to waha kafi halla hota hoga in sab bato ko sambhalte kaise hai waha??

Ashish jaan bujh kar bouncers ka aur us hisab se peter ka Vishay nikalne ki soch raha tha lekin tab tak starters aa gaye aur wo baat wahi khatam ho gayi
Un charo ka bate aur khana ek sath chalu tha tabhi waha kone ki trable par baitha ek young ladka lagatar un logo ki taraf dekh raha tha aur kafoi samay baad w out kar unke paas aaya aur omkar se bola

Ladka-aap wo ‘mohabbatein’ book ke writer ho na

Omkar-haa..

Ladka-sir mujhe aapki book bohot pasand aayi….mefre padhne ke baad maine apne sabhi dosto ko wo book padhne ko di aur un sabko bhi wo bohot pasand aayi

Omkar- well…thank you…

Apne awaz main ki excitement dabate huye omkar bola…

Ladka-sir aage mira ka kya hua?? Book ka agla part aane wala hai na..?? kab aayega??

Omkar-uspar abhi kaam suru hai jald hi main announcement karunga

Ladka-please sir thoda jaldi kijiyega hum sab rah dekh rahe hai…..

omkar-bilkul....

ragini ke samne apne ko milne wala fame omkar ko kafi acha lag raha tha

ladka- sir ek selfi milega??

Omkar- sure why not...

omkar ne apna sports jacket sahi kiya aur balo main se hath ghumaya, omkar ke sath selfi lekar wo ladka waha se chala gaya

ragini- oh my god...hamare sath yaha ek celebrity bhi hai

omkar- koi shaq,

shirt ki color uper karte huye omkar bola

ragini-par sach main aage kya hua wo to mujhe bhi janna hai..kaha hai abhi radha??

jaise hi radha ka jikra hua omkar kuch pal ruka fir bola "pata nahi"

ragini- pata nahi? arre fir tumhari book kaise aage badhegi....ya aage ki sari kahani imagination hai

ashish-ha bhai bahut din ho gaye tumse radha ke bare main sune huye hai kaha wo?

omkar- arre mujhe sach main nahi pata na usne mujhe phone kiya na maine use

omkar ne radha ke phone ke bare main kisi ko nahi bataya tha

ragini- mujhe radha ko dekhna hai kisi ke paas uska koi photo hai?

ragini ke sawal par sabne na main garden hila di

ragini- kaise ho yaar tumlog omkar ne apni mira ke bare main book main itna kuch likh diya aur kisi ke paas uska koi photo bhi nahi hai mujhe dekhna hai wo kaisi dikhti hai

ashish- hum sab mile hai usse par photo aisa kisi ke paas nahi hai

ragini- par whatsapp par to hogi na wo uspr profile picture to hoga hi...

ragini apni baat se picher hatne ko tayar hi nahi thi aur akhir ne omkar ne apna phone nikala aur radha ka profile pic open kiya 'welcome to naples, italy' aise sighboerd ke samne radha ka photo tha

omkar- maa ki kirkiri ye italy kab gayi

ashcharya se omkar ke muh se nikal gaya to ragini ne uske hath se phone le liya pohto dekhte ke liye

ragini- wow....she is so pretty..luchy you....(apne kandhe se omkar ke kandhe ko dhakka dete huye ragini boli)

rima- hamara group photo bhejo na use

achanak se rima ne kaha..uske man main ab bhi radha ko lekar thodi jelousy, gussa th, somehow apan ab bhi omkar ke paas hai ye use radha ko dikana tha

omkar- kyu faltu main, aur waise bhi main filhal uske comtact main nahi hu

rima- aise kaise...book ki heroine hai na wo aur real life main bhi....

omkar- rima please

omkar ne rima ki baat beech main kaat di use apne aur radha ke bare main ragini ke samne baat nahi karni thi aur waise bhi wo past tha aur use piche chhod kar omkar aage ke naye raste talash raha tha

ragini- theek hai lekin photo bhejne main kya dikkat hai, aur contact nahi hoga to is bahane se ho jayega

dono ladkiya sunne ko tayar nahi thi isiliye omkar ne photo nikala aur radha ko whatsapp kar diya

raat ke dus baj gaye the aur DJ ne ab soft romantic music bajana chalu kar diya tha

rima- kya badhiya gane chal rahe hai yaar...lets dance...

ragini- nahi yaar chalna chahiye gha par mummy papa raah dekh rahe honge sadhe gyarah baj jayenge pahuchte huye

omkar rima ashish ko ye baat pata thi unhone is hisab se hi plan banaya tha

ashish-oh...theek hai fir main aur rima kuch der rukenge om tum ise ghar chhod dena

decide kiye mutabik ashish bola

omkar-par tum log kaise aaoge fir??

ashish-usme kya hai bhai hum cab le lenge..kuch problem nahi hai tum jao

ragini aur omkar ko thoda samay akele mil sake isiliye unhone ye plan kiya tha....12 baje ke pehle wapis aane ki baat ragini ne unse kahi thi to jaan bujh kar unhone door ka hotel chuna tha

omkar- ok den bye....enjoy

ragini- bye guys!

ragini ne dono ko bye kiya aur omkar ke sath bahar aa gayi, ekto hotel shahar ke thoda bahar tha aur baju se behti nadi ki wajah se hawa thandi beh rahi thi

ragini- I am sorry meri wajah se tumhe bhi jaldi nikalna pad raha hai

omkar- its ok waise bhi main yaha ruk kar kya hi karta

chalte chalte ragini ruki

ragini-tumhare aur radha ke beech main sach main kuch nahi hai

omkar- nope

ragini- par kyu om....maine dekha hai tum paagal ho uske liye, uska hasna, bolna, uska basuri ka tatoo sab ke liye aur ye bate tumhare likhan se pata chalti hai, tum use kabhi bhool nahi paoge.. go for her...

ragini omkar ki aankhon main dekhte huye boli jispe omkar gadi main baithne tak kuch nahi bola aur fir gadi chalu karne ke baad wo bola

omkar- ragini...

are you happy??

ragini-matlab?? ofcourse I am happy

omkar- nai matlab aise satisfied about life...jindagi se jo kuch chahiye wo mila hai ya mil raha hai..that types happy

ragini- om I am not even thirty....aise life ke bare main abhi kaise bolu? maine abhi life dekhi hi kitni hai but anyways tumne topic kafi ache se change kiya hai

haste huye ragini ne kaha jispar omkar bhi halke se hasa aur gadi ghar ki oe badha di.........

Update 51

naples ke aasman ka nila pan kam hokar waha gehra laal, gulabi, kesri rang bikher gaya tha, dinbhar tapta hua sujar dubne laga tha, samundar ki or jane wale rashte se thodi duri par bane ek cafe main radha poonam ke sath baith kar griled sandwich aur coffe ka maja le rahi thi, uske sath wali trip ke log pichli raat ko hi laut gaye the aur wo aur poonam avantika ke kahe mutabik agle ek do mahine wahi rukne wale the

"radha wo chef dekho yaar....kitna hot hai na..."poonam neander ke counter ki or ishara karte huye kaha

"ha yaar aur wahi hamare yaha ke chefs hai bulkul ulte" radha ne kaha

"wo tabse tumhari or hi dekh raha hai..chalo baat karte hai usse" radha ko chidhate huye poonam ne kaha

"chup karo tum faltu main kya baat karni hai usse" radha

"arre chalo to kya pata ekadh wine ki bottle hi dede complimentry" poonam radha ko khichte huye boli

"na tum hi jao mujhe bahut bhukh lagi hai..aur aate huye mere liye ek pasta lete aana" radha ne kaha aur poonam akeli hi chali gayi

poonam ke jane ke baad radha ne apna phone on kiya aur messages dekhte huye use omkar ka bheja hua photo dikha....ashish aur rima ko wo chehre se pehchanti thi lekin omkar ke bagal main baithi huyi ladki, ragini, kaun hai use samajh nahi aa rahatha

omkar ke office main koi ladki hai ye usne nahi hua tha aur om ne apni kisi behan ke bare main bhi use kabhi nahi bataya tha

"radha tumhara naam puch raha tha wo..." table par pasta ki dish rakhte huye poonam ne kaha

"hmm"

"hmm kya lagta hai fida hai wo tumpar shaam ko beach ke shaks par dinner ke liye puch raha tha"

"ok"

"acha tumhe puchna hi reh gaya, tumhe pasta red sauce main chahiye tha ya white sauce main" radha ke samne pasta ki dish sarkate huye poonam ne kaha

"hmm"

"o..o...o..main kya pagal hu akeli badbad karne ke liye? tab se phone main dimag laga ke baithi hai la wo phone dhar" itna bol ke poonam ne radha ke hath se phone le liya aur phonemain ka photo dekh kar poonam ne pucha

"kiska photo hai ye?

par radha ne koi jawab nahi diya, usne pasta ki dish apni or li aur khana chalu kiya par uska khane main dhayan hi nahi tha wo bas dish main chamcha ghuma rahi thi

"radha kya hua hai? tum ekdum itni isturbed kyu ho gayi aur is photo se sambandh hai kya is baat ka?" poonam ne pucha

"aisa kuch nahi hai.chhodo na kafi lambib kahani hai.." radha ne kaha

"to hame kaunsa kal subah tak koi kaam hai"

"theek hai pehle pasta khatam kar lu fir coffee order karenge aur fir tumhe sab batati hu"radha

"aur is chef ka kya karna hai? use aaj ki jgah kal milte hai kehti hu..ok?"

"hmm...ok.."

aur poonam us chef se baat karne chali gayi ayaha radha ne omkar ka message open kiya..kya reply kare use samajh main nahi aa raha tha aur ye ladki kaun hai aisa direct puchna bhi use sahi nahi lag raha tha usne sirf tum sab badhiya lag rahe ho aisa message kar diya

Jab radha aur poonam ki bate khatam huyi tab shaam beet kar raat ho chali thi aur jaha wo baithe the us galli ka roop hi badal gaya tha sabhi restaurants main kafi sahi lights lagi huyi thi aur kuch jagah system par to kahi live bands sangeet baja rahe the, bikini main ghoomne wali ladkiya ab raat ke one piece partywear main apne boyfriends ke sath ghoom rahi thi

"hmm...to aisa hai sab kuch" kuch pal shanti main bitne ke baad poonam ke kaha, "par yaar maan gaye tumhe... you are great matlab apne sapno kapicha koi kare to aise kare.."

"Zingadi badi honi chahiye lambi nahi....mujhe jab jab jo jo laga maine kiya bagair soche ki iska aage kya asar hoga" radha

"fir ye jo koi omkar hai kya tum ise pasand karti ho matlab disri laki ke sath uska photo dekh kar tum disturb ho gayi thi isiliye pucha" poonam

"is mamle main to main khud confused hu....matlab wo acha hai....kabhi kabhji uske bare main mujhe feelings mehsoos bhi huyi par mera dheya constant tha aur mujhe is relationship ke chakkaromain nahi padna tha isiliye is bare main itna kabhi socha hi nahi" radha

"par wo to tumhe pasand karta hai na" poonam

"200%" haste huye radha ne kaha

"tumhari jagah agar main hoti to shayad main is bare main sochne ke liye samay leti ekdum na nahi kehti matlab jo kuch tumse suna hai uspar se ye banda sadha bhola jaan pad raha hai, dikhne main cute hai aur tumse pyaar karta hai aur si prem ke liye ek kitab likh chuka hai" poonam

"arre hum dono do alag alag chor hai wo ekdum sadhi jindagi jine wala hai aur mujhe hamesha kuch naya romanch chahiye, kabhi kahi pagal jaise ghumne ka man karta hai to kabhi lagta hai ki koi rock band join kar lu to kabhi kisi nirjan jagah tambu thok ke ruk jau aur wo isme se kuch bhi nahi karega" radha

"tumhari baat sahi hai par tum sirf present ke bare main soch rahi ho bhavishya ke bare main socha hai kabhi..matlab jo tum aaj kar rahi ho wo isliye ke tumhara sharir sath de raha hai man sahi hai aur par..."

"kis bhavishya ki baat kar rahi ho poonam..kal kise dekha hai...aur us bhavishya ke liye main apna aaj niras kar lu aur wo kal aaya hi nahi to? kal ko main jis plane main rahu wo crash ho jaye ya mujhe koi truck uda de ya heart attack aa jaye kuch bhi ho sakta hai" poonam ki baat katte huye radha ne kaha

"par tumhara kal aayega hi nahi aisa bhi nahi hai na aur us bhavishya ka samna karna pada to kya karogi??" poonam

"ye to murgi pehle aayi ya anda wali baat hogayi...

jaane do aur hum ye suhani shaam is philosophical discussion main kyu bita rahe hai chhodo aur is photo ka kya karna hai batao" radha

'mujhe lagta hai usne tumhe ye photo jaan bujh kar bheja hai tum usse us ladki ke bare main abhi kuch mat pucho dekhte hai kya hota hai" poonam ne kaha

"to ab kya karna hai khane ke liye bhukh nahi hai" radha

"night outs ke liye jagah dekhte hai.." poonam

"nahi yaar aaj ke liye bahut kaam ho gaya hai usse acha drive in par jate hai..open screen theaters hai mast car main baith kar film dekhenge koi" radha

"na waha sab couples hote hai aur hum dono..."

" to kya hua bol denge we are lesbo...chalo..nirlajjam sada sukhi" radha ne poonam ko uthate huye kaha

dono ne bill pay kiya aur car main baith kar downtown ki or chali gayi

Update 52

dono ne bill pay kiya aur car main baith kar downtown ki or chali gayi

yaha radha ka reply dekh kar omkar ka man khattu ho gaya tha..uselaga tha ke radha ragini k bare main puchegi.to omkar ne wo baat wahi chhod di aur radha ne bhi is bare man baat na karne ka decide kiya tha

dheer dheer din bitne lage..

ek din ashish aur omkar office main baate karte huye baithe the

"so..kya boli ragini..aajkal tum dono ekdusre se kuch jyada hi mil rahe ho" ashish

"ragini.....achi ladki hai wo isme koi doubt nahi hai aur usse bate karna suru ho jaye to samay ka pata hi nahi chalta topic koi bhi ho uspar hum ghanto baat kar sakte hai" omkar

"haat yaar..matlab abhi bato pe hi kaam ruka hua hai mujhe laga aage bhi kuch hua hoga.." ashish

"arre uska sahime peter naam na koi boyfriend hai beech main bato bato main uska jikra hua tha..aur uski bato se nahi lagta ki wo jhoth bol rahi hai.." omkar

"acha toek kaam karte hai..ek movie ka plan karte hai..apan charo aur us peter ko bhi bula lenge agar sach main hua to aa jayega ua ragini koi bahana bana degi..kya bole ho?" ashish ne apna dimag chalaya

"theek hai done...par hame ekdum last ke show wagaire ko jana padega, 11.30 baje wagaire uski duty hoti hai na bauncer ki.." omkar ne hami bhari

" I am ok with it tum ragini se baat kar lo aur ticket ka dekh lo.."ashish....

decide kiye mutabik movie jane ka plan fix ho gaya.peter ko bulane ke bare main rati ne kaha ki agar wo duty se time se chhuta to aa jayega so pehle tickets mat nikalna ..samay par nikalenge

omkar man hi man khush ho raha tha..kahi na kahi use bhi ashish ki baat sahi lag rahi thi ke ragini ka koi boyfriend nahi hai wo bas fek rahi hai aur samay par bolegi ke uska aana possible nahi hua bas yahi baat man me leke omkar theater ke liye nikal gaya...

ashish aur rima pehle hi waha pahuch gaye the aur thode samay main ragini bhi waha pahuch gayi aur ispar sirf omkar bhi ashish bhi use dekhte hi reh gaya aur sirf yahi dono kyu theater ke kafi ladke use hi dekh rahe the

olive color ka aur uspar phoolo ke pattern wala sleveless frock usne pehna hua tha...baal khule chhod rakhe the aur uski ek side pins lagake set ki huyi thi..kano main chanderi rang ke jhumke uske gore varn par ache dikh rahe the..pair main gladiator style ke sandels uske najuk pairo main aur bhi badhiya lag rahe the...ragini ke kareeb aate hi uske halke perfume ka sugandh omkar ke naak main ghusa

"looking bbeautiful.." omkar ne kaha

"thanks..." ragini

"peter aa raha hai na?" ashish ne pucha

"pata nahi..maine phone kiya tha to usne uthaya nahi thodi der raah dekhenge nahi to hum chalenge" ragini ne kaha

10-15 minutes shanti main bite...om man hi man prarthana kar raha tha ke peter aaye hi na par uski prarthana fail ho gayi aur ragini ka phone baja..

"hushh...acha hua tum samay par aa gaye" ragini phone par baat kar rahi thi.."ha mujhe pata hai...tum kaam par the...ok sorry.. ab hum kya phone par jhagda karne wale hai kya...hmm jaldi aao hum first level par hai..." ragini ne apni baat khatam ki

"wo aa gaya hai.." ragini ne kaha

omkar ke dil ki dhadkan badh rahi...thode hi samay main ek balshali sharir ka ladka unke paas aaya..uske samne ragini kisi gudiya ke jaisi dikh rahi thi

"guys this is peter.." ragini ne sabki pehchan karwayi aur omkar aur ashish ki najre mili

"so..kaunsa movie dekhne wale hai hum??" peter ne pucha

"last week jo rom-comrelease hua hai wo kafi acha hai.." ragini ne kaha

"abey yaarr...faltu main aise senti films nahi dekhne hai yaar usse acha aaj jo release hua hai wo zombi movie dekhte hai" peter

"na..bahut jyada blood shed hota hai zombi movie main ladkiya darr jayengi faltu main" omkar ne kaha

"darne ke liye kya bacciya hai wo aur har baar hum hi kyu unki pasand ki films dekhe" peter

peter ki baat sun kar omkar ne sabko dekha..jab koi kuch nahi bola to usne tickets nikal liye... movie usi din release huyi thi isiliye achi khasi gardi thi isiliye sabko ek hi line main tickets nahi mile 2 seats aage ki row main thi to teen piche..omkar ne wo do tickets ragini aur peter ko di aur wo piche ashish aur rima ke sath baith gaya

jaisa socha tha usi hisab se movie ekdum faltu tha ...theater chikhe goli ke awaj..mara-mari..blood sheds se bhara hua tha par omkar ka to movie ki taraf dhayan hi nahi tha..wo baar baar samne baithe ragini aur peter ki or dekh raha tha..matlab ragini ko bhi wo movie pasand nahi aaya tha par peter uska pura maja le raha tha aur kuch bhayanak scenes main jab ragini peter se chipakti ko omkar aur bhi jal jata

movie main ek zombie ki sena shahar par akraman karti main aur film ka hero talwar bandook jo mile usse unka safaya kar raha tha wo scene chalu tha aur jab ragini se sahan nahi hua to wo uth kar bahar chali gayi aur jate huye usne ek najar omkar ki or dekha

omkar ne kuch samay ruk kar peter ko dekha..wo film main khoya hua tha aur ragini waha nahi hai ye bhi uske dhayan main nahi tha to omkar bhi bahar aa gaya..ragini bahar coffee counter ke paas coffee pi rahi thi omkar ko aata dekh usne ek aur coffee order ki...

"horrible movie na??" ragini

"hmm"

"I am sorry..

faltu main hamari wajah se tumhari shaam kharab ho gayi warna tumkoi dusra movie dekh lete"

"its ok ragini ye kuch alag dekhne mila" haste huye omkar ne kaha

"meri aur peter ki pasand bahut alag hai aur uski wajah se hamari jyadatar dates jhagde main badal jati hai.." ragini ne kaha.." par wo man ka kafi acha hai..jab mood main hota hai tab usse behtar koi nahi hai..kafi safe mehsus hota hai uske sath" ragini

achanak omkar ko radha ki yaad aa hayi...uska ur radha ka bhi aisa hi tha... dono ki pasand alag thi agar kafi radha aur omkar sath aaye to kya apna bhi aisa hi hoga?? jhagde hi jyada honge??

omkar aur ragini bahar baat karte baithe the..10 minutes huye honge utne main peter bahar aaya

"tum yaha kya kar rahi ho" thoda sa chidh kar aur omkar ki taraf shaki najro se dekhte huye peter ne pucha

"peter..please..kita boring movie hai wo main aur nahi dekh sakti use" ragini

'to kya hua main bhi to tumhare sare rondu movies dekhta hu"

"kaha dekhte ho...last time hum 'natsamrat' dekhn gaye the to tum adhi movie se mujhe chhod kar chale gaye the"

"ha to aisi filme dekhne ki umra thodehi hai apni anyways chalo chalte hai" peter

"kaha??"

"arre rony ka phone aaya tha 'hard rock cafe main party hai wahi jana hai..." peter

"aur film??"

"jane do main baad main download karke dekh lunga..chalo"

"aur bakiyo ka kya wo to tumhari wajah se ye film dekh rahe hai na" ragini

itne main rima aur ashish bhi bahar aa gaye

"kaun dekh raha hai sabhi to bahar aa gaye hai" peter

"nahi yaar mujhe bore hota hai tumhara group..tumlog baith kar sirf pite ho"

"ha to tum colddrink le lena kya hai na waha masala doodh nahi milta hai" apni hi baat par pete jor jor se hasne laga par fir uske dhayan main aa gaya ke ragini hurt huyi hai' "ok sorry ab chale...bye guys"

"theek hai ghar chal kar main kapde change kar leti hu ye aise chote kapde pehan kar chalu kya waha??

"usme kya hua yaha aayi thi na.." peter

"ha par theater aur hard rock main farak hai usme tumhare sare dost mujhe aise dekhte hai ke..."

"chalo yaar main hu na dekhta hu kaun kya bolta hai to"

"ragini tumhe chahiye to ye mera sports jacket le jao.." apna jacket ragini ko dete huye om ne kaha

"thank.." itna bol kar ragini peter ke sath waha se chali hayi

"to ab kya kiya jaye" unke jaye hi omkar ne pucha

"ha be wo bacha hua movie dekhne ka ab man nahi hai" ashish ne kaha

"usse acha kahi khana khane chale" rima

"tum log jao mujhe waise bhi bhukh nahi hai aur sham ka bhi satyanash ho gaya hai" omkar

undono ne omkar ko sath chalne kaha par omkar nahi mana aur wo teeno ek dusre ko buy karke chale gaye.......

Update 53

undono ne omkar ko sath chalne kaha par omkar nahi mana aur wo teeno ek dusre ko buy karke chale gaye.......

omkar ghar aaya apne joote ek kone main feke aur bed par pasar gaya...kuch 10 minute hi bite honge to uske phone par ek message aaya...message ragini ka tha

'can you pick me up from koregaon park....agar cinema hall main na ho aur busy na ho to please call'

omkar ne phone lagaya

"kaha ho om??" kuch ghabraye awaj main ragini ne kaha

"ghar aa gaya hu kyu? kya hua?" omkar

"please mujhe pich kar sakte ho?? main koregaon park main hu.."

"ha main aa raha hu par peter kaha hai?"

"wo mujhe raste main chhod kar chala gaya please tum jaldi aao main yaha akeli hu" ragini

omkar ne ghadi par najar dali..raat ke sadhe bara baj rahe the...koregaon park shahar ke bahar ka nirjan bhag tha aur is samay ragini akeli raste par wo bhi aise kapdo main..

"ragini dekho raste par mat kadi raho..aaju baju main koi jagah hai kya??"

"nahi yaha kuch nahi hai..ek minute..waha aage...shii.....sulabh shauchalaya hai.." ragini ne kaha

"very good wahi jakar ruko main aa raha hu" omkar

"pagal ho kya..arre wo public toilet hai kitni gandagi hoti hai waha.." ragini

"dekho ragini main jaldi pahuch raha hu aise raste par akeli mat ruko please meri baat mano aur mujhe whatsapp par apni location send karo aur waha ruko main nikal gaya hu" itni baat karne omkar nikal gaya aur jte huye apne sath usne 3-4 perfume ki bottles bhi le li aur gadi ragini ki location ki or badha di

raat ka samay hone ki wajah se traffic kam tha 20 minute main omkar waha pahuch gaya aur use dekhte hi ragini usse aakar chipak gayi

"mai..maine ander ulti kardi" rote huye ragini ne kaha

"its ok...its perfectly ok.." uski pith sehlate huye omkar ne kaha usne gadi main se pani ki bottle aur perfume ragini ko diye..ro rokar uske eyeliner ki vaat lag chuki thi galo par kali lines umat gayi thi baal bikhar gaye the..jab ragini thodi normal huyi tab usne usne gadi main bithaya aur gadi badha di

"kya hua tha??" omkar

"hamesha ki tarah hamara jhagda hua..mujhe nahi jana tha om uske dosto ke group main usme usne jis taraah tum logo ke sath behave kiya uska mujhe gussa aa gaya tha... humj dono ka para chadha aur maine use gusse main usse kaha ki mujhe yahi utar de to usne sach main mujhe gadi se utara aur chala gaya" ragini

"kya chutiyagiri hai....fir? tumne kya kiya?" omkar

ragini ne apna phone on kiya aur usme se ek message omkar ko dikhaya

"peter I am breaking up with you..please kal se apni sadi huyi shakal mujhe mat dikhana"

wo message dekh kar omkar ki aankhon main chamak aa gayi waise hi ragini ne kaha " maine tumhari wajah se usse break up kiya hai aisa mat samajhna "

"chhe...maine aisa kab kaha" omkar

ragini ne omkar ke gadi ke dashboard panel par najar dali

"kya hua?" omkar

"dekh rahi hu petrol kitna hai "

" bahut hai..kyu?" omkar

"fir jaha chalna hai chalo meri abhi ghar jane ki bilkul icha nahi hai " itna bol kar ragini ne gane ka awaz badhaya seatbelt lagaya aur aankhen band karke aaram se baith gayi

"your wish my command mam...driver omkar at your service" aisa bol kar omkar ne gadi city exit ki or ghuma di...

Update 54

"your wish my command mam...

driver omkar at your service" aisa bol kar omkar ne gadi city exit ki or ghuma di...

"bhai kafi mushkil hai yaar ye baat pacha pana aisa bhi koi karta hai kya " omkar se pichli raat ka kissa sunne ke baad ashish bola

"abe haa be....use aise hi akele chhod ke chala gaya wo agar kuch ulta sidha ho jata to?" omkar

"fir baad main tum logo ne kya kiya, kaha gaye ghumne?" ashish

"khapoli tak gaye the bhai ghumne fir ekdum kas ke bhookh lag gayi waise to icha thi kisi dhabe pe jake mast khana khane ki par ragini ke kapdo ki wajah se waha na jake food mall chale gaye the" omkar

"to uska break uo ho gaya tum to kafi khush hoge isse?" ashish

"ha..par mujhe na uska behaviour thoda immature laga..I mean peter ne jo kiya wo to galat tha hi par itna jaldi break up" omkar ne kaha

"to, aisa faltupan kaun sehan karega bhai aur tumhe kaise pata ki isi baat ki wajah se breakup hua hoga shayad pehle bhi kai bate huyi hogi ye ye baat breakup ka karan ban gayi..bas.." ashish

"hoga par wo thodi alhad immature lagti hai mujhe"

"ha ha aur tum to kafi mature ho khud ko hi dekho pehle rima ko...."ashish

"ek minute maine rima ko nahi chhoda usne mujhse breakup kiya tha" omkar ne kaha

"ok aur radha..."

"usme bhi meri galti nahi hai radha ne hi koi rishta age badhane se mana kiya " omkar

"main kaha mana kar raha hu yaar par ab radha ke sath sath tumhe ragini bhi pasand aane lagi hai" ashish

"to....tum aisa kehna chante ho ki main radha ko pasand karta hu to kisiko dekhubhi nahi
aur jab radha ne mana kar hi diya hai to kya ab main jindagi bhar uski raah dekhte akele rahunga aur ye natural hai yaar tumhare sath bhi hota hoga" omkar ne kaha

"thik hai bhai gussa mat karo ye bate band karte hai aajsham ko publisher ke sath meeting hai sadhe char ke kareeb comfirm karu na??" ashish

"ok final kar do" laptop main dekhte huye omkar ne kaha

----------------

4-5 din beet gaye uske baad ragini ka omkar ko phone aaya

"saturday ko subah kya kar rahe ho?" ragini

"kuch khas nahi...kyu?" omkar

"ghar aaoge?"

"tumhare?"

"ha aur nahi to kiske?"

'kyu?"

"aise hi hum ekdusre ko itne dino se jante hai aur main generally apne dosto ko ghar bulati hu"

"theek hai sadhe gyarah baje theek rahega" omkar

"ok main rah dekhungi"
----------------

jaisa decide hua tha us hisab se omkar ragini ke ghar pahuch gaya...denim ki short aur halke gulabi rang ka t-shirt aise sadhe ghar ke kapdo mainragini ne darwaja khola "good morning" chehre par smile ke sath ragini ne kaha "welcome"

omkar ne apne hath ka pile phoolo ka bouquet ragini ke hath main diya

"om main tumhari sabse pehchan kara deti hu..ye mere mom-dad hai aur mom-dad ye mera dost omkar hai" ragini ne ek hi line main sabki pehchan karwa di aur omkar khurchi par baithe tab tak pani le aayi

"sorry omkar humne to tumhari books padhi nahi hai par ragini se tumhare bare main kafi suna hai....wo kafi bate karti hai tumhare bare main seems you are a good author" ragini ke pitaji ne kaha

"thank you sir" omkar ne kaha

"omkar, ragini ne hame us raat ke bare main bataya..thanks to you tum waha pahuch gaye"

"oh not a big deal meri jagah dusra koi hota to wo bhi yahi karta "

"anyways, ragini jao omkar ko apni room dikhao"

"kya yaar papa ye room dikhane ki baat kaha se aa gayi wo kya mujhe shadi ke liye dekhne aaya hai"

"nahi??to ab dekh lega" ragini ke dad ne haste huye kaha aur ragini omkar ko lekar apne room main aayi

ragini ki room ekdum uske jisi thi ekdum colorful jiski sajwat dekhne main om kho gaya tha

"tumne kafi badhiya decorate ki hai room" omkar book rack main books dekhte huye bola

"thanks, tum baitho na" ragini ne khurchi ki or ishara karte huye kaha

"gaane lagau? tumhe kaunse pasand hai" ragini

"apne ko sab pasand hai ekdum metallic-hard rock se lekar hindustani shastriya sangeet tak aur tumhe?' omkar

"a..main bahut choosy hu gaano ke mamle main arijit singh ka laga du koi?"

"bilkul"

ragini gaane ki CD lagane lagi tab tak uski mom juice aur kuch khane ke liye lekar aa gayi

"ragini mainaur tumhare papa market ja rahe hai wahi se khana khakar natak dekhne jayenge chalega na??"

"ha ha jao aap log" ragini

"omkar khana kha kar jana..ragini kafi acha khana banati hai subah se kitchen main thi" itna bol kar ragini ki mom waha se chali gayi

gane baj rahe the aur unka sangeet vatavaran main ghul raha tha tab tak adha paun ghanta beet gaya...omkar itna kho gaya tha ke use samay jagah iska koi bhas nahi tha ab ye kamal gaano ka tha ye us room main ragini ke sath ka par itna shant apne aap ko usne kabhi mehsoos nahi kiya tha

jab omkar ne aankhen kholi to ragini uski taraf dekh kar muskura rahi thi

"kyu hua??" omkar ne pucha

"kuch nah, tum kaha kho gaye the" ragini

"shayad gaano main kahi........mom dad gaye tumhare" omkar ne pucha

"kabke.." ragini ab bhi uski taraf dekh rahi thi

uski najro main kuch to tha jo omkar samajhna chahta tha

"om..ek baat puchu?" ragini

"hmm pucho na.."

"par iskakuch waisa matlab mat nikalna ..ek simple sawal hai par sach sach jawab dena"

"arre baap re aisa kya puchne wali ho?"

"tum rima ke sath live-in main rehte the?"

"haa.."

"kabhi uske sath sex.."

"ha..par sach kahu to mujhe nahi lagta usme romance jaisa kuch tha it was one of those crazy nights...romance ki meri paribhasha kafi alag hi"

"matlab kaise?"

"matlab aise jordar barish main hath main hath leke ghumna....bijliyo ki kadkadahat..tez hawa main kiss karna mujhe jyada passionate lagta hai" omkar

"fir rima ke sath rehte huye kabhi aisa experience nahi aaya" ragini ne haste huye kaha jispar omkar has diya

"aur radha ke sath?" achanak gambhir hote huye ragini ne pucha

"nahi.." bagair ek pal gawaye omkar ne kaha

"par kabhi waisa laga to hoga na?" ragini

"par tum ye kyu puch raho to"

"pehle tum jawab do"

"nahi...par ahar jordar barish hoti to shayad...

"

"to kya om"

"anyways ye baat yahi khatam karte hai" omkar thoda uncomfertable hote huye bola

"theek hai....khana khaya jaye?? tumhe aise hi jane diya to mom kafi gussa karengi.." ragini ne kaha

"acha mom gussa karengi tum nahi?" omkar ne kaha

"agar main naraj huyi na bacchu to manate huye nani yaad aa jayegi tumhe" ragini ne kaha

omkar ne khidki se bahar dekha may mahina khatam hone wala tha aasman main badal ghirne lage the

"lagta haijordar barish hogi.." kuch samay pehle ki barish ki baat karne omkar bola ragini ko uske bolne ka matlab samjha aur wo hasne lagi

"fir kya hoga om..jordar barish huyi to.." ragini ne room ke darwaje ke paas se pucha

"to..dam bhar jayenge, har taraf hariyali chayegi" omkar

"aur..."

"aur garmi thodi kam hogi"

"aur tumhe kya kya hoga.." ragini

ragini ke awaz ka wo tone omkar samajh raha tha wo ragini ke paas jakar ruka..uske sharir ka har ang ragini ko apne bahupash main lene ke liye machal raha tha...agar wo aage badhta to ragini use rokti nahi...is baar omkar 100% confirm tha wo ragini ko pasand karta tha par ab bhi radha uske man se nikli nahyi thi aur wo ragini ko dhoka nahi dena chahta tha

omkar ne khud ko sambhala

"anyways chalo khana khate hai" omkar

ragini ne ekbaar avisswas bhari najro se omkar ko dekha aur khana parosne kitchen main chali gayi....

Update 55

omkar jab se apne ghar wapas aaya tab se uske dimag main kayi khayal aa rahe the 'apan ne jo kiya kya wo sahi kiya' 'ragini ko kya laga hoga' 'apan ne ek acha chance gawa diya?' 'par ragini koi chance nahi hai abhi agar bhavna ke aaveg main kuch karke bhavishya main om ragini ko takleef nahi dena chahta tha'

"apan ne khud ko rok liya iska ekmev karan radha hai kya? apan ab bhi usse pyaar karte hai? ab bhi uske aane ki raah dekh rahe hai? kyu? kisliye?"

aise kayi sawal is waqt omkar ke dimag main ghoom rahe the...uski tandri bhang huyi uske phone ke awaj se ...omkar ke pitaji ka phone the

"parnaam babuji...boliye" omkar

"om is monthend ko main aur tumhari maa aa rahe hai waha"

"badhiya...par achanak kaise plan ban gaya?" omkar

"arre tumhari cousin shreya ki shaadi pakki ho gayi hai"

"yre kab hua? itni jaldi?"

"ha..arre uska hone wala pati IT field ka hai.america main rehta hai use jyada chhuti nahi hai...wo yaha tha to milne aaya dono ne ekdusre ko pasand kar liya aur shadi pakki ho gayi"

"fir baki log kaise aayenge?'

"hum sabhi aa rahe hai sidhe tumhare hi paas aayenge"

"ok..!"omkar

"omkar..!"

"ha babuji"

"everything alright..?" omkar ki awaz main shadi aur un sab se milne ka koi utsah nahi tha ye uske pitaji jaan gaye

"hmm..everything alright..."

"arre baap hu tumhara...kya hua hai..koi ladki wagaire.."

"hmm...ek nahi do.." omkar ne kaha

"ye to badi samasya hai koi nahi mere paas samay hai baat kare is bare main...?"

agle 10-15 minute main omkar ne radfha aur ragini ke bare main sab bata diya

"ab mujhe samajh nahi aa raha hai mujhe kaun jyada pasand hai radha ya ragini? aur agar wo radha hai tab bhi uske man main kya hai mujhe nahi pata...wo wapis aayegi nahi aayegi koi bharosa nahi aur agar ye maan lu ke radha nahi ayegi aur ragini ka hath tham lu aur radha a jaye tab kya hoga ye bhi main nahi janta" omkar

"dekho bete mera to ye manna hai ke bhagte ke piche na bhag kar jo apne paas hai use apnana chahiye...radha ki news humne bhi TV par dekhi thi matlab isme pura decision tumhara hoga....ek kaam karo shadi main ragini ko bhi le aao..."

"theek hai...rakhu phone.."

"hmm...bye..aur devdas ban ke mat baith jana...book ke agle part par kaam chalu karo..yaha bhi sab puch rahe hai agla bhag kab aayega.." omkar ko cheerup karte huye uske pitaji bole

"likh to lunga babuji par uska ant mujhe hi nahi mil raha hai uska kya" omkar ne khud se kaha aur phone rhk diya..

idhsr naples main kuche huye sunder photos upload karne ke liye radha ne kayi dino baad apna facebook open kiya..pehle kuch posts scroll karne ke baad ek photo par radha ruk gayi...ragini ne uska aur omkar ka nikalahua ek selfi omkar ko tag karke facebook pe post kiya tha

"kaun hai ye ragini aur omkar uske bedroom main kya kar raha hai?" photo enlarge karke dekhte huye radha apne aap se boli

"daal main kuch kala hai.." piche se poonam ne kaha

"chup chudail..kala wagaire kuch nahi hai" radha

"come on radha...you are a woman...ragini ke chehre par ke...uski aankhon ke bhav tum pehchan rahi ho kam se kam khud se to jhooth mat bolo" poonam

"anyways hum waise bhi month end tak india ja hi rahe hai na..waha jakar sab pata chal hi jayega" radha

"aur agar ye sab sach hua to.....to kya karogi aur agar ye sach na hua to kya karogi?" poonam

"pata nahi" radha

"accept it radha tum omkar ko pasand karti ho aur yaha jal rahi ho use dusri ladki ke sath dekh kar"

"shayad..par poonam mere sapno ka kya? meri life ko lekar jo apekshaye hai unka kya? omkar ke proposal ko haa karke main uske aur apne dono jindagiyo ko nyay nahi de paungi aur compromise karke milne wali relationship mujhe nahi chahiye" radha

"is bare mainj socho hamare paas do hafte hai filhal aur india jane ke baad decide kar lena is paar ya us paar tumbhi is main atki huyi ho aur shayad omkar bhi"

radha ne laptop band kiya aur aankhen band karke table par sar jhuka kar khayalo main kho gayi......

Update 56

subah subah ka samay tha omkar mast apne bed par achi neend main soya hua tha to uski neend bhang kari uske phone ki ring ne....pichli raat ko hi uske sare rishtedar shadi ke liye uske ghar pahuch gaye the..sabse baat karne main use sone main late ho gaya..omkar neghadi main samay dekha to abhi subah ke 8 baj rahe the..

kuch seconds main phone fir se bajne laga aur omkar ne phone utha liya

"omkar...o omkar..so rahe ho kya?" dusri taraf se radha phone par chilla rahi thi

"radha?? ye kaha ka number hai tumhara..

?" radha ka awaz sunke omkar ekdum se uth gaya

"kya kar rahe the?" omkar ke sawal ko najarandaj karte huye radha ne kaha

"so raha tha aur shayad jyadatar log is samay neend main hi hote hai"

"aaj ka newspaper dekha?" radha

"main so raha tha neend main thodehi paper padhung..."

"theek theek hai ek kaam karo jaldi se MG road par aao tumhe kuch dikhana hai"

"radha main abhi so kar utha hu...thoda samay lagega..kya kaam hai bolo na" omkar

"wo tum yaha aaye bagair kaise bata du? jaldi aao..marzorin ke samne rukna" itna bol ke omkar ke kuch puchne se pehle hi radha ne phone kaat diya

"kya ladki hai yaar ye achanak gayab ho jati hai achanak prakat ho jati hai..kuch context nahi aur MG road par bula rahi hai" khud se hi bate karte huye omkar bathroom main ghusa...

Omkar ne MG road ke corner par pahuchte hi radha ko call kiya aur kuch hi samay main kahi se radha bhagte huye uske samne aakar ruki

"dekha??" raha

"kya..?" omkar ne pucha

"arre yaar wo dekho samne" samne ek advertisement board ki or ishara karte huye radha boli

samne strawberry travels ka ad board tha jiskar radha ka bada sa photo tha come visit europe bolte huye

"iski maa ka..tumne modelling wagaire chalu kar diya kya?" sar par hath rakhte huye omkar bola

"arre nahi pichle hafte main italy se wapis aayi to agency main modelko leke chinta suru thi aur pehle se kafi late ho gaya tha to maine unhe apne kuch photos dikhaye jo maine college ke time khiche the unhe pasand aa gaye aur baat ban gayi and here I am..." radha ne kaha

"tum danya ho devi..kab kaha kya karogi kuch nahi keh sakte" omkar

"arre aur bhi kayi jagah board lage hai aur aaj sare leading papers main bhi ad hai hamari" radha bol rahi thi aur omkar bas uska utsah dekh raha tha

"om." achanak gambhir hote huye radha boli.." agar us din tum gokarn main mujhe nahi bachate to aaj bhi shayad main court ke chakker laga rahi hoti..ye nayi jindagi tumhari wajah se hai thank you so much"

bolte bolte radhna ne omkar ke hath pe apna hath rakh diya

"aur isiliye maine tumhare liye kuch karne ka socha hai..." radha

"ab kya karne wali ho" omkar

"maine is ad ke paise nai liye"

"mere liye?"

"baat to suno puri...maine paise nahi liye..uske badle main..is mahine ke ant main hum switzerland jane wale hai 8 dino ke liye.aur tum hamare sath chal rahe ho.." radha

"matlab?"

"matlab paisoke badle main maine tumhare liye swiss tour book kiya hai."

"what..? aur tumhe itne paise mil rahe the ad ke liye"

"na par aisa hai ke..tuor ke cost ki jo humadvertise karte haiwo margin pakad ke hoti hai.. actual cost kam hoti hai aur main waha empoley hu to uska bhi discount mil gaya..maine sab adjust kar liya hai tumagle hafte mujhe tumhare documents de dena visa processing ko bhejna hai..ok"

"hmm theek hai"

"acha chalo tumne breakfast kiya hai.."

"nahi..mariage hall main karunga"

"marriage hall?"

achanak omkar ke dhayan main aaya ke aaj to shadi hai....usne ghadi par najar dali to 9 baj gaye the aur use 10.30 tak ragini koleke marriage hall main pahuchna tha

"oh damm, radha mujhe jana hoga.."

"kyu?? kya hua?"

"arre shadi hai shreya ki mere chacheri behan ki aur main abhi tayar bhi nahi hua hu..mpehle ready hona hai fir ragini ko pick karna hai...ho gaya kalyan..." omkar

"ragini? kaun ragini?" radha ne pucha

"ragini... a friend hai meri"

"acha wahi jiska photo tumne mujhe bheja tha.."

"ha wahi hai chalo main chalta hu.."

"arre...paagal tumhari behan ki shadi hai aur tumne mujhe invite bhi nahi kiya??"

"arre tum nahi thi na yaha ..isme main kya karunga.." omkar

"par ab to main hu na yaha"

"oh yes..theek hai aa jao fir.."

"aa jao fir?? ye kaisa invite hua..rehne do khud se bolte to sochti aane ka"

"oye ab nautanki mat karo gadbad main bhool gaya aur tumhe aana hoga main raah dekhunga aur address whatsapp kar raha hu" bol ke omkar waha se nikal gaya........

Update 57

omkar ragini ke ghar pahucha tab tak 11 baj chuke the itne main 10 baar ragini ka phone aa chuka tha..aur omkar bas mil kar baat karte hai itna hi bol raha tha..jab omkar waha pahucha to ragini use bahar hi mil gayi

gulabi color kauspar soneri nakshi waha ghagra choli usne pehna tha...jisne uska roop khil gaya tha..hatho main chudiya aur apni odhni sambhalte huye wo gadi main baithi

"kaisi lag rahi hu?" ragini

"cinderella.." omakr ne achanak kaha

"h.."

"bahut badhiya dikh rahi ho"

"shii yaar writer ho na tum...kuch to acha compliment do...kya ye hamesha ka ek hi line" haste huye ragini boli

"acha to likh ke bhej dunga raat main whatsapp par abhi chale"

"ha ha chalo pehle hi late ho gaya hai pat tumhe late kyu hua?"

omkar ne gadi chalu ki aur switzerland trip ka bhag chhod ke radha se huyi puri mulakat bata di

"wo bhi aa rahi hai shadi main" omkar ne kaha

ragini kuch nahi boli par somehow radha ka shadi main aana use pasand nahi aaya tha ye omkar ne taad liya

omkar marriage hall main pahucha tab tak kafi late ho gaya tha parking kabka full ho gaya tha..omkar ne apni gadi raste ke baju main park ki aur ragini ke sath ander aaya

"o seth kita late kar diya"

"kya yaar bro tum nashte ke samay aane wale the na"

"om bhai sab raah dekh rahe the aapki"

aise kafi sawal omkar se kayi logo ne puche par om unhe najarandaj karte huye ragini ko leke sidha apne maa babuji ke paas pahucha

"ragini ye mere maa babuji haia ur m,aa babuji ye hai ragini" omkar ne unki pehchan karwayi

ragini ne dono ko pranam kiya

"bahut sunder ho tum" omkar ki maa ne kaha..

omkar ne halke se apne babuji ko dekha to unhone bhi badhiya ka ishara kar diya

maa aur ragini ko thodi der baat karne ke liye chhod kar omkar bahar khurchi par aakar baith gaya thodi der main ragini bhi uske paas aa gayi

beech beech main omkar ke koi nakoi rishtedaar aate aur omkar unki aur ragini ki pehchan karwata par uska pura dhayan ghadi ki taraf tha aur najre darwaje par tiki huyi thi ek man keh raha tha ke radha ko ab tak aa jana chahiye tha aur dusra keh aha tha keradha na aaye to acha hoga

dulha aur dulhan aakhri rasm ke liye kapde badalne gaye the

"tum ladkiya bhi kamal hoti ho na..ab shreya ko hi dekh lo...ek-do mulakate huye ekdusre kopasand kiya aur ab shadi..aur to aur ab desh chhod ke uske ghar chali jayegi" omkar ke kaha

"muje nahi lagta isme dino se koi fark padta hai..kabhi kabhi ek mulakat main bhi koi apnasa lagne lagta hai aur kabhi kayi mahino main bhi baat nahi jamti"ragini

"sahi hai..ab mere aur rima ko hi dekh ko hu dono ek dusre ko kafi ache se jante the...pyaar main the..sath bhi rahe..par sab bigad gaya.." omkar

"omkar hum insaan hai....robots nahi ki ek baar programming hone ke baad life long waise hi kaam karenge..kuch bhi hua tab bhi paristithi ke anusar log badalte hai swabhavik hai ye" ragini

"matlab rima sahi thi aur main galat?"

"nahi mera wo matlab nahi tha..mera mudda ye haike shadi rishte judna ye naseeb ka ek bhag hai isme hu ek dusre ko kitne samay se jante hai ye mudda duyyam hai"

omkar ne baat karte huye darwaje ki taraf dekha to uske maa babuji un dono ki taraf dekh rahe the aur omkar ne jaise hi unhe dekha wo ander chale gaye

"matlab tum in shadi wagaira main manti ho.." omkar

"bilkul mujhe bhi shadi karni hai..apna ghar chhod ke dusre ghar jakar nayi surwat naye rishte jodna mujhe pasand aayega" ragini

omkar aage kuch bolta isse pehle hi uska phone baja...phone radha ka tha

"om bahar aao na main gate ke paas hu" radha

"abhi aaya" bolke omkar radha ko recieve karne bahar aaya

ragini ne apna dress theek kiya aur apne mobile main messages dekhne lagi thodi hi der main omkar radha ko leke ragini baithi thi waha aaya

"ragini meet radha....radha ye hai ragini" omkar ke dono kipehchan karwayi

"hi radha.." ragini ne kaha

"hi ragini...you are beautiful" baju ki khurchi par baith te huye rdha boli

"thank but you are georgeous" ragini

"so subah gadbad main baat nahi huyi...how was italy" omkar

"italy..wow..awsome jagah hai..hum bahut ghume...art fairs..meuseum..photography exibitions....restaurents..aur napleske beashes to amazing the...you should definately visit" radha bol rahi thi

"wao...badhiya hai yaar..badhiya life hai tumhari alag alag jagah ghumte raho.." ragini ne kaha

"hmm..par maine struggle karke ye life chuni hai..iske liye kayi bate chhodni padi..kayi logo ka man dukhana pada..om knows better...om.." radha om ki or dekhte huye boli

teeno baat kar hi rahe the ke waha ne omkr ki maa gujri..radha ko dekh kar unhone omkar ke pitaji ko bhi bahar bulaya

"suniye ji..wo om aur ragini ke sath baithi hai wo radha hai kya??'

omkar ke pitaji ne unki ur omkar ki phone par huyi baat uski maa ko batayi thi..unhone radha ko tv par dekha tha par tab wo kafi alag dikh rahi thi aur jab sadharan chehra pehchan ka dikha tab wo bole

"haa shayad wohi hai.."

"to wo yaha kyu aayi hai..om aur ragini kitne ache dikh rahe the sath main ye kyu beech main chali aayi"

"ab mujhe kya pata omkar ne hi bulaya hoga"

"is ladke ka kya hi kare" sar par hath markar wo waha se chali gayi

idhar in teeno ki bate chal hi rahi thi ke waha ek dadi radha ke paas aayi aur boli.." wo paper main ad aayi hai wo ladki tum hi ho na.."

"ha man hi hu" radha ne has kar kaha

"ekselfi le lu tumhare sath" itna bol kar wo lady radha ke sath ek do photo lekar waha se chali gayi aur thode hi samay main ek baat waha fail gayi aur radha waha celebrity ban gayi koi na koi aake uske sath photo khichwa raha tha akhir main radha ek groupke sath photo khichwane waha se nikal gayi...itne main omkar ke pitaji waha pahuche

"omkar tumhari gadi kaha hai?" om ke pitaji ne kaha

"bahar hi khadi hai ander parking nahi mila" omkar

"very good...ek kaam karo shreya aur uske dulhe ko leke mandir jana hai..paas hi main hai...par unki gadi ke piche kisi ne gadi park kar di hai chale jaoge?"

"ha ha theek hai usme kya hai."itna bol ke omkar 2 minute main aata hu aisa ragini ko bol ke waha se nikal gaya....

Update 58

Omkar ke jane ke baad ragini waha akeli hi reh gayi thi rim aka ek important photoshoot tha to wo waha busy thi aura shish ko ek family emergencyke chalet apne gaon jana tha to wo bhi waha nahi tha..thode samay baad radha ragini ke paas aa gayi

“omkar kaha gaya..” radha

“wo dulha dulhan ko leke mandir gaya hai aa jayega 15 minute main” ragini

“oh..ok”

Ek vichitra sanvad ki gap dono ke beech bani huyi thi..kya bole dono ko nahi sujh raha tha aur bhi achanak dono ek sath boli

“tum aur om “

Fir dono hasi jisse dono ke beech nirman hua tension thoda kam hua

“nahi..hum dono ke beech aisa kuch nahi hai..main aur omkar ekdusre ke kafi ache dost hai” radha keh rahi thi..” omkar mere har mushkil ghadi main mere sath tha..agar won a hota to aaj main yaha nahi hoti..I owe him a big thing…par hum dono ke beech aisa kuch nahi hai infact mera kisi ke sath kuch nahi hai “ haste haste radha ne kaha

“kyu?” ragini

“matlab mujhe meri life ekdum freely jeeni hai…mujhe aisa koichahiye jo mujhe restrict na kare..meri life mujhe jaisi chahiye jeene de “ radha

“mera to is mamle main ekdum ulta kaam hai..

mujhe to kai aisa chahiye jo hamesha mere aaju baju main rahe mujhe din main pachas baar call kare main kaha hu kya kar rahi hu puche…mujhe na aise sukhadbandhan main bandhana pasand aayega” ragini ne kaha

“fir to tumhara aur omkar ka kafi sahi jamega wo bilkul tumhare jaisa hai” radha

“sachem??” ragini ne khushi se kaha

Kuch pal wo dono ekusre ko dekhti rahi..shabd nahi the fir bhi wo muk samvad kafi kuch bol gaya ragini ki aankhon main omkar ke liye aaya hua pyaar radha spasht dekh sakti thi

“theek hai mujhe ab chalna chahiye” achanak radha ne kaha

“arre abhi to aayi ho tum abhi to shadi bhi nahi huyi” ragini

“ha par mujhe ek important kaam hai”

“omkar ke aane tak to ruk jao use mil kar chali jana” ragini

“nahi..use adat hai mere aise achanak chale jane ki..wo kuch nahi bolega chalo milte hai kabhi baad main” itna bol kar radha waha se chali gayi..

Paanch minute main omkar wapis aa gaya

“ye kya radha kaha hai” omkar ki najar radha ko dhundh rahi thi

“just abhi abhi gayi hai”ragini ne kaha

“matlab?”

“use kuch important kaam tha isiliye wo chali gayi” ragini

“tumne use roka kyu nahi” omkar ka awaz achanak badh gaya tha itna ke aaju baju ke log apna bolna chhod kar un dono ko dekh rahe the

“omkar maine use kaha tha ki tumse mil kar jaye usne nahi suna isme main kya karu” ragini ne kaha

“mujhe phone karna chaiye tha na “

“main tumhe kyo phone karu..wo tumhari dost hai usne tumhe phone karna chahiye tha usne waise nahi kiya tum mujhe kyu keh rahe ho” ragini

“kitna samay hua use jakar..”

“paanch minute” ragini ne dusri or dekhte huye kaha

Omkar bhagte huyeradha dikhti hai kya ye dekhne bahar aaya aur jab tak wo aankhon se ojhal nahi hua ragini uski taraf dekhti rahi fir usne apni purse uthayi aur rikshaw main baith kar waha se nikal gayi……
***

radha is waqt poonam ke alishan flat ke prashast terrace par sar par hath rakh kar baithi huyi thi

"kya logi??thandi beer lau?" poonam ne pucha

"nahi..muh kadwa ho jayega..vodka chalega and on the rocks please" radha

"Ok' fir poonam ander gayi aur jab bahar aayi to usne dono ke liye do large pegs bana kar laye the aur khane ke liye kuch chips

"so as I understand..tumhe omkar pasand hai..omkar ko tum pasand ho..par ragini ko bhi omkar pasand hai....fir...tum ragini ko pasand karti ho kya??" poonam

"o come on poonam main kyu use pasand karungi.." radha ne chidh kar kaha

"sorry sorry par jab tum dono ekdusre ko pasand karte ho to problem kya hai..tumhe omkar chahiye ya nai??" poonam

"I want him but on my terms..matlab jo mujhe jis tarah dekhna chahta hai main waisi nahi ban sakti..wo adjust karne tayar hoga to...matlab har baar ladkiya hi kyu adjust kare..apni life apna career kyu chhode omkar wo waise bhi writer hai agar wo ghar sambhalne ko tayar hoga to.." radha ne kaha

"baat sahi hai tumhari par bhartiya mentality badalne main samay lagega aur omkar tumhari baat maan bhi gaya tab bhi use gharwalo ki bhi to apni bahu se kuch ashaye hongi" poonam

"wahi to omkar ko ye decide karna hai ki use biwi chahiye ya maa baap ke liye bahu" radha

"tumne omkar se baat ki hai is bare main? I mean use kabhi bataya hai clearly ki tum bhi use pasand karti ho aur tum sath reh sakte ho par tumhari kuch sharte hai wagaire.." poonam

"nahi.."

"fir mujhe lagta hai tumhe is bare main usse baat karni chahiye...par direct apn sharte mat sunana..use pehle apne side karo..use apne aap main involve karo fir apni sharte rakho.."

"matlabv tum kehna kya chahti ho main kya karu?" radha

"emotions radha emotions..use emotional karo...uske samne gareeb bichari abla bano..tumhe uski jarurat hai aisa use indirectly batao fir dekho wo khud apna kandha tumhare aage karega" poonam

"poonam you bitch..kya kamini hai yaar tu" radha ne haste huye kaha

"arre sare purush same hote hai try it all the best"

radha ne glass bottoms up kiya aur waha se chali gayi.......

Update 59

"ashish bhai main ragini ke ghar ja raha hu" table par se car ki kesy lete huye omkar bola

"ghar ?? kyu? kya hua?" ashish

"arre do din ho gaye yaar uska phone band aa raha hai..whatsapp par last seen bhi do din pehle ka hai" omkar

"omkar.." use rokte huye ashish bola "mujhe lagta hai wo upset hogi..shadi wale din tum use chhod kar radha ke piche nikal gaye the isse.."

"par jab main wapis aaya tab wo ja chuki thi ab main isme kya karu" omkar ne kaha

"hmm par mujhe kya lagta hai..."

ashish apni baat puri karta isse pehle hi omkar waha se nikal gaya......

ragini ke ghar ka darwaja uski mom ne khola

"aunty ragini hai ghar par??" omkar

"nahi...."

"a kaha gayi hai wo uska phone band aa raha hai do din se" omkar

"vipassana(type of buddhist medation at different centres mainly in nashik and igatpuri)...."

"vipassana....? kab aayegi?" achanbit ote huye omkar ne pucha...

"dus dino baad.."

"kya sanyas wagaire lene ka irada hai kya? haste huye omkar bola par ragini ke mom ke chehre ke gambhir bhav dekhte huye chup ho gaya

"fir phone??"

"phone band rahega 10 din..uske aane ke baad bata dungi use tum aaye the: darwaja band karte huye ragini ki mom boli

"theek hai chalta hu.." par omkar ka akhri vakya band darwaje par takrakar wapis aa gaya..usne apni car suru ki aur ashish ko phone lagaya

"ha bhai kya hua? mili ragini?" ashish

"na yaar wo to dus din ke liye vipassana gayi hai" omkar

"aise achanak? kuch bataya bhi nahi"

"ha aur uska phone bhi band rahega dus din..aur uski mom unhone to aise baat ki jaise main darwaje pe aaya koi salse man hu...ander bhi nahi bulaya..kya hua hoga?" omkar bol raha tha tab uske phone par dusra phone aa raha tha... "ashish ek minute dusra call aa raha hai" omkar ne dusra call dekha to wo radha ka tha..

"ashish baad main baat karta hu radha ka phone aa raha hai" omkar ne ashish ka call cut kiya aur radha ka call recieve kiya

dusri or se radha ka awaz aaya

"hello omkar do minute ka samay hai?" radha ka awaz kafi halka aa raha tha

"radha? kya hua? awaz kyu aisa hai tumhara?"

"anurag ne divorce paper bheje hai" radha ne subakte huye kaha

"arre waah badhiya baat hai yahi to tum chahti thi na fir ro kyu rahi ho" omkar

"ha par usne divorce ke reason kafi ghinone diya hai kehraha tha maine gokarn main...." radha bolte bolte ruki

"dekho radha kuch mat socho...divorce hamesha blame game hota hai tum jo chahti thi mil gaya so take it and move on" omkar

"hmm..feling so lonely yaar..ghar aa sakte ho..just couple of drinks fir chale jana" radha

"sure why not..adhe ghante main pahuch raha hu" aur omkar ne phone rakkh diya....gadi abhi aage badhi hi thi ke ashish ka call aa gaya

"kya bol rahi thi radha??" ashish

"arre wo problem main hai main wahi ja raha hu" omkar

"kyu kya hua?"

"arre us anurag ne use divorce paper bheje hai aur karan kuch ulte sidhe bataye hai to ro rahi thi bichari"

"bichari??"

"ha fir wo akeli hai ghar par main mil aata hu"

"bhai agar meri manoge to mat jao abhi " ashish samjhane ke andaj main bola

"kyu??

"kyu kya..ek to wo akeli hai ..bichari...dukhi hai..uspar tum bhi ragini nahi mili isliye upset ho.." ashish

"kehna kya chahte ho"

"main kya kehna chahta hu tum jante ho om..bhavna ke aaveg main kuch ho jayega..use kaho tumbaad main aaoge" ashish

"abe main koi chota baccha hu kya..baad main baat karta hu tumse" omkar ne phone kat diya

ashish ne chidh kar phone ko dekha aur ragini ka number dial kiya par jaisa omkar ne bataya thya phone switchoff tha..jab use kuch samajh main nahi aaya to usne rima ko call lagaya

"bolo shona kya kar rahe ho" rima ne hamesha wale tone main kaha

'abe yaar ye babu shona chhodo us omkar ko phone laga ke roko" ashish

"kya hua??"

fir ashish ne jitna jaldi ho sake sab rima ko bataya aur bola" rima, omkar ko tum bhi ache se janti ho aur main bhi..wo ab bhi radha ko pasand karta hai aur shayad radha bhi....par abhi dono akele hai..upset haimujhe lagta hai unhe akele main nahi milna chahye.....mujhe to omkar aur ragini sath main jyada ache lagenge..isiliye.."

"hmm..samajh gayi tumhari baat sahi hai main omkar ko call karti hu"rima ne ashish ka call cut kiya ur omkar ko call lagaya

"omkar kaha ho?" rima

"a..bahar hu jara.."omkar

"bahar?? bahar matlab kaha?"

"drive kar raha hu bolo na?"

"kuch kaam main ho?"

"ha radha ke yaha ja raha hu baad main baat kare?" omkar

"nahi suno kuch important baat karni hai" rima

"...."

"omkar tum sun rahe ho na"

"listen rima hum thoda baad main baat karte hai ok.." itna bol ke omkar ne phone band kya aur switch off kar diya....

omkar ka phone band dekhke rima ne ashish ko call kiya

"ashish wokuch sun hi nahi raha hai phone bhi band hai uska"

"maa ki kirkiri...tum kaha ho abhi?"

"main studio main hi hu"

"shoot suru hai kya"

"na just pics editing"

"acha suno..maine yaha se nikal raha hu tumhe pick karta hu aur hum sidhe radha ke ghar jayenge ok??"

"ok main studio lock karke tumhari raah dekh rahi hu

"ok bye den"

"bye.."

ashish office band karke rima ko lene nikla tab tak omkar radha ke building parking main apni gadi laga raha tha....

Update 60

yaha radha ke apartment main jab radha ne omkar ke liye darwaja khola to wo full avtar main thi..baal khule aur bikhre huye the aankhen ro ro ke laal ho gayi thi hath main do teen tissue papers the

"you ok??' omkar ke ander aate huye pucha

"hmm aur sorry ghar main thoda pasara hai" sofe par se kapde aur books uthate huye radha boli

"its ok..bolo kya hua"

radha ne kuch na bolte huye ek envelope main se divorce ki notice omkar ke hath main de di...omkar sofe par baitha aur puri notice padhi

"this is sad yaar..anurag jaise responsible aur respected aadmi se ye umeed nahi thi" notice padhne ke baad omkar bola

"dekho na..divorce ke liye hum dono hi tayar the..fir aise jhuthe nichle darje ke aarop karne ki kya jarurat thi?" radha ki aankhen bhar aayi.."aur sabse sad part ye hai ke ye notice mere ghar ke address par bheji thi..ye...ye sab padh ke mere mom dad ko kya laga hoga?"

"radha pehle tum shant ho jao..main peg banata hu..kya logo?" omkar sofe se uthte huye bola

"antiquity 90..on the rocks.." radha ne kaha

omkar ne whisky ki bottle nikali aur dono ke liye do peg banaye

"anurag aur main dono 2 saal sath the om..use itna to samajhna chahiye tha ke main itna niche nahi girungi..waha gokarn me main un hippi logoke sath sone ke liye nahi reh rahi thi..am I a bitch om?" radha ne subakte huye kaha

"radha.. maine tumhe kaha na..its all a blame game..use sirf ye sabit karna hai ke wo sahi hai aur tum galat aur isi wajah se divorce ho raha hai" omkar ne radha ko smjhate huye kaha

radha ne apna peg khatam kiya aur dusra banaya

"I agree par main ye sab chup chap manya kar lu?? waha family court main divorce ke samay mere mom dad bhi honge...usnke samne main manya kar lu ke ye sab sach hai?? aur agar maine ye baate manne se mana kiya to case lamba khichta jayega..."

radha ne ab tak apna dusra peg khatam kar lliya tha aur teesra bana liya tha

"radha...sambhalke...don't overdrink ok??" omkar

par radha ka omkar ki taraf dhayan hi nahi tha mano wo khud se hi baat kar rahi thi..usne teesra peg bhi khatam kiya ..whisky ka wo pg uske gale ko jala raha tha..usne glass table par rakha aur apne baal sambhalte huye khurchi ki taraf sarki aur uska balance bigda

"radha...sambhalkar..."omkar pat se sofe se utha aur radha ko smbhalkar sofe par baithaya..radha ne dukh se apni aankhen band kar li

"omkar kya sach main maine jindagi ke bare main decision lene main galti kar di?"

"nahi radha..hamari jindagi ke malik hum hote hai...

fir hamare decision hame hi safal karne hote hai galti ho gayi to rasta badal lo par manjil ka picha nahi chutna chahiye" omkar

'kitna acha bolte ho yaar tum....writer ho na isiliye achi bate kar lete ho mer kya? mere dimag main to kachra bhara hai" radha

radha sofe par thodi jhuk kar omkar ke kandhe ko tik kar baith gayi aur omkar ke dil ki dhadkan badh gayi

"maine sari jindagi bas apne bare mian socha hai om..mujhe kya chaiye bas is bare main ...auro ke bare main kabhi socha hi nahi..par ab samajh main aata hai isiliye main akeli hu...jiske paas dil khol ke baat ki jaye jisse salah li jaye aisa koi hai hi nahi...ab is akele pan se ub gayi hu main..aur jab aajye haal hai to aage kya hoga..aisa lagta hai...aisa lagta hai koi chahiye ath main.." radha

achanak usne aankhen khol ke omkar ki taraf dekha

"yad hai...us din beach par maine kya kaha tha?"

"kya?"

"I...Love...you..om aisa hi kaha tha na.."

"hmm.."

"I still love you omkar..I want you in my life....not just for sometime but for life time..banoge mere??"

omkar is baat se ekdum badhir ho gaya tha

"kiss me deep om I want to live in this moment..please kiss me.."

radha ne aqpni aankhen band kar li

"radha mujhe lagta hai tum hosh main nahi ho..hum baad main baat kare??"

"come on om its just 3 pegs.meri capacity itni kam bhi nahi hai main pure hosh main hu...dekho main seedi khadi hu" radha sofe par se uth kar khadi ho gayi

"hmm"

achanak radha apne ghutno par baithi aur omkar ka hath apne hath main lekar boli.."lets get married?"

wahi dusri taraf rima aur ashish traffic se bachte bachate huye radha ke ghar ke paas pahuche

"shit!! ashish hame 1 ghanta laga gaya yaha aane main" rima

"hmm..par koi baat nahi omkar ab bhi yahi hai wo dekho uski gadi"parking main om ki gadi ki taraf ishara karte huye ashish bola

"ha..chalo ab jaldi"

lift ki raf na dekhte huye wo dono seedhiyo se radha ke flat ke samne pahuche aur bell bajayi..thode samay baad radha ne darwaja khola

"oh..hi...ashish..rima" dono ko dekh kar chaukte huye radha ne kaha

"omkar hai??"ashish

"ha wo yahi hai..kyu?..kya hua??"

tab tak ashishka awaj sun kar omkar bhi bahar aa gaya tha aur ashish aur rima dono uska chehra padhne ki koshish kar rahe the

"ashish? kya hua aur ander aao na.." dono ko ander bulate huye omkar ne kaha

"coffee?" radha ne pucha

"a..nahi.." rima

"arre lo yaar main abhi bana hi rahi thi..baitho main abhi do minute main aati hu" aur radha waha se chali gayi

"tum dono yaha kaise aa gaye?" omkar ne pucha

"om everything alright??" ashish ne bhi sawal kiya

"ha bilkul..kyu?"

"nahi..tumne kaha tha na..problem hai.radha ro rahi hai wagaire.." ashish

"hmm..thodi disturbed thi wo par ab sab theek hai" omkar ne haste huye kaha

ashish aage kuch bolta isse pehle hi radha coffee lekar aa gayi..coffee pite huye ashish aur rima ne notice kiya ke omkar aur radha ekdusre ko dekh kar has rahe the aur isharo main baat kar rahe the to ashish bol pada

"agar aise hi tum log isharo mani baat karne wale ho to hum jaye"

"arre sorry sorry yaar baitho" omkar

"actually its too early par hame tum dono ko kuch batana hai" radha omkar ki taraf dekhte huye boli

"kya hua hai.." ashish aur rima ne ek sath pucha jis[par ek bada pause ke baad radha boli

"we are getting married!!"

Update 61

"we are getting married" radha ne ek baar fir jor se chillakar kaha par ashish aur rima shock lage jaise unhe dekh rahe the

"are you not happy"radha ne chidh kar ashish se pucha

"yes...yes..I am par ye sab kab hua?" ashish

"abhi...just kuch minto pehle" omkar

"par radha tum to shadi ke liye tayar nahi thi..tumhara career.....freedom..tumrahi terms aur conditions.." ashish

"we will work it out..thoda compromise karna hi padega thodamujhe aur thoda om ko...par hum dono uske liye tayar hai" omkar ka hath pakadte huye radha boli

"par pehle to tum is baat ke bilkul oppose main thi?" rima

"ha par ab nahi..time change priority change.." radha ne kaha

"tumne maa babuji se baat ki hai om??" ashish

"nahi..filhal nahi..par main baat kar lunga jald hi" omkar

"aur agar wo tayar nahi huye to.." rima

"hang on!! hame hamari shadi main koi problem nahi dikh raha hai to tum dono kyu itne hyper ho rahe ho" radha ne chidh kar kaha

rima ne kuch bolne ke liye apna muh khola to ashish ne uska hath daba kar use chup kar diya..

"ha ye bhi sahi hai ...good..we are happy for you: ashish ne uthte huye kaha.."anyways carry on hum nikalte hai"

"arre par tum itni gadbad main aaye kyu the" omkar ne pucha

"hum movie ke liye puchne aaye the par chhodo ab kafi late ho gaya hai jab tak pahuchenge show suru ho chuka hoga" ashish ne rima ko chalne ka ishara kiya

dono jane ke liye uthe to omkar ne ashish ko gale laga liya

"I hope you know what you are doing" ashish ne halke se omkar ne kaan main kaha aur wo waha se chale gaye..

*********

"so??" ashish aur rima ke jane ke baad radha omkar ki baho main samate huye boli " tumhe tumhari book ka ant mil hi gaya akhir"

"finally.." omkar ne haste huye kaha

"hamari life kitni dynamic hoti hai na matlab subah uthte samay socha bhi nahi tha ke aaj ka din aise khatam hoga" omkar

"exactaly..mujhe aisi hi life pasand hai om..unplanned..jindagi ke har mod par lage ke aage kya hoga..aur life hame aise alag alag surprise de..aise planning karke nahi jina hai mujhe...I hope you understand me.." radha

"ab jab decide kar hi liya hai to iska bhi maja lenge" omkar

"omkar..."achanak kuch yaad aane par radha boli.."tumhari dost hai na..ragini..mujhe usse milna hai"

"ragini?? kyu?"

"om wo tumhe pasand karti hai..I just want to make sure that our decision is not hurting her"

"matlab kuch bhi....hum dono bas ache dost hai"

"hoge..tumhari najro main hoge par uske nahi...ek stri dusri stri ki aankhon main dekh ke bata sakti hai ke uske man main kya chal raha hai..

wo jab tumhari taraf dekhti hai na tab uski najre sab bayan karti hai..she loves you."

"ha yaar kya aankhen hai uski.."

"oye mister...mere samne dusri ladki ki tarif kar rahe ho sharam karo sharam" radha ne kaha

omkar ke dimag ne radha ki baat ko najarandaj kar kiya tha par dil main kuch suna suna lag raha tha

"acha wo sab chhodo..main maa babuji ko hamare bare main bata du?" omkar

"nahi..abhi nahi.."

"kyu?kya hua..arre kal kare so aaj kar lenge..wo khush honge"

"nahi omkar..mujhe kafi dar lag raha hai"

"darr kis baat ka?"

"unhe hamara decision pasand nahi aaya to.."

"paagal ho kya...aisa kuch nahi hoga aur babuji ne to meri book puri padhi hai..wo hamare bare main jante hai.."omkar ne itna bol ke babuji ko phone lagaya

*********

"ashish ab hum kya kare?" bahar gadi main baithte huye rima boli

"ha yaar kuch na kuch karna padega kyuki agar ye shadi ho gayi to na omkar khush rahega na radha aur na ragini" ahish

"par hum kya kar sakte hai?"

"mujhe lagta hai hame ragini se milna chahiye...uske liye dus din raah dekhna paagalpan hoga"

"par waha se kisi ko session complete kare bagair aane nahi dete hai wo log pata hai na" rima

"pata hai par koshish to karni padegi..tum ek kaam karo ragini ke ghar se us vipassana kendra ka address pata karo kal hum dono waha chalte hai ok?" ashish

"theek hai par abhi kuch kha le..mujhe solid tension ho rahi hai aur bhukh bhi lagi hai" rima ne kaha aur ashish ne gadi restaurant ki taraf badha di.....

Update 62

"sir...sir...please listen..its urgent...isiliye hum yaha aaye hai hamara ragini se milna jaruri hai..hum jante hai ke 10 din wo kisi se nahi nil sakti par hamara usse milna kafi jaruri hai" ashish reception par ek takle aadmi se baat kar raha tha..

"I am sorry par ye possible nahi hai...humne ye bate pehle batayi thi..abhi do din hi huye hai aur diksharthi ab kahi dhayan lagane laga hai..aapke milne se unka.."

"sir..main ye sari bate janta hu par urgency ke bagair main yaha kyu aaunga.family emergency hai wo mana karti hai to hum chale jayenge" ashish

"aap uske kaun lagte hai aur family emergency hai to uske maa baap kyu nahi aaye?"

"wo nahi aa sakte the wahi to emergency hai..please.."

akhir kuch aniccha se wo aadmi ander gaya aur kuch 15 minbute ke baad ragini bahar aayi.ashish aur rima ne use pehle pehchana hi nahi.....safe rang ka pairo tak aaya gown..khule baal..mathe par chandan ka tika...aur sabse jyada uske chehre par ka shant bhav..ashish aur rima ko dekh ke wo thoda hasi aur bagair kuch bole unhe bahar garden main chalne ka ishara kiya..bahar aate hi ashish ne sidhe mudde ki baat ki..

"ragini..omkar aur radha shadi kar rahe hai.."

par ragini ke chenre par koi bhav nahi aaya mano wo ye baat janti ho....wo kuch nahi boli

"tumhe shock nahi laga?" rima ne ashcharya se pucha

ragini ne garden se na ka ishara kar diya

"tumhe kuch nahi puchna hai ye kab hua kaise hua wagaire?"

"ye emergency thi tum logo ki?" thoda haste hue baat badalte huye ragini ne halke awaj main kaha

"ha aur tumhe abhi ye sab chhod kar kahare sath chalna hoga"ashish

"kyu?"

"kyu? we have to stop them married..don't you love omkar?"

"I do.." do pal shanti ke baad ragini boli

"fir yaha baithe ke kuch nahi hoga" rima

"mujhe jana hoga..8 dino baad mere wapis aane ke baad baat karenge..tumlog jao abhi yaha se" ragini waha se chali gayi aur ashish ne nirasha se apne hath jhatak diya

"ragini please aane ke baad mujhe phone karna" ashish ne kaha jispar ragini ne thumbsup ka ishara kiya aur ander chali gayi

**********

"I am so happy ashish..main radha ko ghar lekar gaya tha maa babuji se milwane" omkar ne kaha

"hmm.."

"maa jyada kuch boli nahi par babuji ache se bole maa bhi bolegi aur choti ko bhi radha achi lagi par wo bhi jyada kuch nahi boli..ragini chahiye thi abhi" omkar ne kaha

"kyu..?"

"kyu kya radha se milwata na use...."

"kyu..?"

"kya baat hai ashish main pichle kuch dino se dekh raha u tum aise ukhde ukhde baat kar rahe ho" omkar ne pucha

"chhod na yaar maine decide kar kiya hai tumhari personal bato ki wajah se apne relation kyu kharab karne..I decided lets be professional"

"par baat kya hai bolega?" omkar

"omkar..tumhe kuch nahi lagta...itne irresponsible kaise ho sakte ho yaar tum..pehle rima.."

"ek minute maine pehle bhi kaha hai maine rima ko nahi chhoda tha aur tum aage kuch bolo usse pehle bata du ke maine radha ko bhi nahi chhoda tha infact humdono ne kabhi ekdusre ko accept hi nahi kiya tha.."

"aur ragini?? aren't you dating with her? aur ab to radha wapis aa gayi hai.."

"hmm manya...I accept ki main ragini ke sath dating kar raha tha..but it was just a plane friendly simple dating...maine kabhi use misuse nahi kiya hum dono kabhi physical nahi huye"

"aur by mind? tum kabhi usme nahi uljhe?acha tumhari baat chhodo wo..wo agar tumse attach hogi to?"

"look ashish maine kabhi use hint nahi di thi....I liked her..anybody will like her..but wo ek attaraction tha pyaar nahi" omkar

"fir ab tumhe ragini kyu chahiye?? kyu use radha se milwana chahte ho?? kya prove karna chahte ho?"

"theek hai tumhe lagta hai main usse nan milu to yahi sahi main nahi milunga usse khush?" aur omkar waha se gusse main chala gaya

Update 63

omkar radha ashish aur rima ek shaam cafe main baithe the

"bolo omkar hame kyu bulaya hai yaha?" coffee ka sip lete huye ashish ne pucha

"agli 26 taarikh ho hum shaadi kar rahe hai" omkar ko rokte huy radha ne kaha

"26? wow..matlab almost ek mahina hi baki hai" ashish

"comgrats! marriage hall wagaire mil gaya?" rima

"a..nahi..hum simple shadi karne wale hai...registered..malab omkar ko to pure dhoom se shadi karni thi.."radha

"uski icha hogi hi pehli shadi hai na uski"radha ki baat beech main todte huye rima boli aur jab radha ko us baat ke piche ka taunt samajh aaya to wo chup ho gayi

"sorry..really sorry I didn't meant it..

maine aise hi keh diya" rima ne kaha

"no..its ok...fact hai..meri shadi ho chuki hai..so no hard feelings..anyways..to agle saturday ko hum ek party throw kar rahe hai sab friends ke liye..you both are invited..sham 8.30 baje area-51 main...booze food dance sab rahega" radha ne normal hote huye kaha

"badhiya hai..hum jaroor aayenge" rima

"omkar tumne ragini ko bataya?" radha

"arre ha yaar ashish..ragini aa gayi kya? kab aane wali thi wo?" omkar

"shayad aa gayi hogi do din pehle hi aane wali thi wo..maine call kiya tha par uska phone band aa raha tha" ashish

"ruko main marriot main phone lagata hu shayad desk par hogi wo" omkar ne kaha aur phone lagaya

do ring ke baad usri taraf se wahi jana pehchana madhur awaj omkar ke kano main pada

"good evening...marriot..may I help you?"ragini

omkar kuch nahi bola

"hello...may I help you?" ragini ne dobara pucha

"yes..yes. you can help me.." radha apni taraf dekh rahi hai ye jaan kar omkar bola..ragini shayad omkar ka awaj pehchan gayi thi wo kuch nahi boli

"ragini..kaha ho tum? main kabse tumhe milne ki koshish kar raha hu...omkar here.." omkar

"Oh hi omkar...omkar hum work line par baat nahi karte hai main baad main call karti hu" ragini

"ok ok no problem ashish tumhe phone karke sab bata dega..milte hai jald aur [lease apna phone suru karo yaar"itna bol ke omkar ne phone rakh diya

"kya hua?" radha ne pucha

"arre wo busy hai abhi baad main baat karegi" omkar

"fir ashish ke bare main kya kaha?" radha

"maine kaha ke ashish use party ka venue wagaire bata dega...ashish use bata dena bhai aur aane ka bolna" omkar

"par tum kyu phone nahi kar rahe ho..ashish kyu?" radha

"arre aisa kuch nahi hai..somehow mujhe aisa laga ki use mujhse baat nahi karni hai isiliye...chhodo na ashish tum bata dena use" aur omkar ne ye baat yahi khatam ki

*************

party main radha ke office ke aur kuch omkar ke pehchan ke kuch log maujood the..omkar ne navy blue color ka party wear shirt trouser pehna tha aur radha ne kale rang ka strapless one piece pehna tha...kuch log drinks lene main vyast the to kuch DJ ke taal par naach rahe the...omkar scotch ka glass lekar garden main khada tha

"om..ander chalo sab hame dance ke liye bula rahe hai" radha ne bahar aakar omkar ko kaha

"abhi aaya bas ashish aa jaye usi ki raah dekh raha hu"omkar

"aa jayega wo..aur tumhare bahar khade rehne se jaldi thodehi aa jayega...phone karke puch lo na"

"adhe ghante pehle call kiya tha to ragini ne ghar ke pass pahuch raha tha"

"matlab on the way hai..aa jayega wo chalo tum" aur radha omkar ka hath pakad ke use ander le aayi

dono ke ander aate hi taliyo ki awaz waha goong uthi

"here comes the love couple"

"DJ badhiya romantic song baja de koi"

"come on radha we want both of you on the floor"

waha logo ka awaz gonj raha tha DJ ne badhiya romantic song lagaya..omkar ne radha ke kamar par hath rakh kar use apne kareeb kiya aur dono hi us madhosh karne wale sangeet ki dhun par dance karne man mashgul ho gaye..dheere dheere baki log bhi apne partners ke sath dance floor par aa gaye

in sab main radha ka dhayan vichlit hua jab omkar ki uski kamar par ki pakar dheeli ho gayi..usne omkar ki taraf dekha..omkar ka uski taraf dhayan nahi tha..wo darwaje ki taraf dekh raha tha..radha ne mud kar dekha to waha ashish rima aur ragini khade the....

Update 64

omkar ne un teeno ko dekh ke hath hilaya aur wo aur radha unke paas pahuche

"many many congratulations to both of you"ragini ne apni jani pehchani smile ke sath kaha

'thanks ragini for coming"omkar

"my pleasure..you guys carry on hum baithte hai yaha" kone main sofe ki or ishara karte huye ragini boli

"what baithoge..chalo lets dance"radha ragini ko kheechte huye boli

"a..no..waha sare couples hai...main akeli kya karu"ragini dance floor ki taraf dekhte huye boli

"ohh..fir rima ashish tum log to chalo"radha

"nahi hum rukte hai ragini ke sath you guys carry on" ashish

"arre..Its ok I am fime tum jao "rima aur ashish ko dhakalte huye ragini boli

ragini ko akeli waha chhod ke jane ke bare main omkar bhi thoda unutsahi tha par woradha ke samne kuch bol nahi paya aur akhir main ashish aur rima radha aur omkar ke sath dance ke liye chale gaye aur ragini jakar sofe par baith gayi

panch minute hi bite honge ki radha ki boss avantika aa gayi..radha ne uski pehchan omkar se karwayi aur use drinks wagaire serve karne ke liye apne sath bar counter par le gayi

omkar ne ragini ki taraf dekha to uske paas ek ladka baitha hua tha..usne radha ke taraf dekha to wo avantika ke sath busy thi to omkar ragini ki taraf chala gaya

"maine disturb to nahi kiya na?" omkar ne waha pahuch kar kaha

"oh not at all" omkar ki taraf dekh kar wo ladka bola aur fir ragini ne bola."this is my card call me sometime" aur waha se nikal gaya

"kaun tha wo?us ladke ke jane ke bad omkar ne pucha

"pata nahi..mujhe akeli baithi dekh kar dance ke liye puchne aaya tha"ragini ne sahajta se kaha

omkar ne aaj pehli baar ragini ko kareeb se dekha...gehre laal rang ka slim-fit onepiece usne pehna tha smne table par uski bag rakhi thi baal ekside pin se bandh kar dusri taraf khule chhod rakhe the

"tum bahut alag dikh rahi ho" ragini ka chehra nirakhte huye omkar ne kaha

"alag matlab?" ragini

"matlab batana mukhkil hai par tumhare chehre par ek alag hi glow hai...maybe tumhare vipassana ka asar ho"

"hoga shayad"

"kaisi ho tum?" omkar

"main to ekdum badhiya hu..aate hi kaam suru ho gaya...10 dino ka kaam baki hai"

"I hope we are still friends" kuch pal shanti main bitne ke baad omkar ne kaha aur apna hath aage badha diya

"offcourse..."ragini ne hath milate huye kaha tabhi wohi pehle waha current omkar ne mehsoos kiya

ragini na hath chhode hi na aisa omkar ko lag raha tha par use tabhi radha aate huye dikhi aur usne hath chhod diya

"mujhe bahut baat karni hai tumse..

kyu aur kya ye to pata nahi par tum aise 10 din bagair bataye gayab thi tab maine tumhe kafi miss kiya"omkar ne jaldi jaldi kaha..thodi der main radha bhi waha aa gayi

"tum yaha ho aur main tumhe waha dhundh rahi thi"aate hi radha ne kaha aur ek waiter ko ishara kiya jo taquila shot ka tray lekar ghum raha tha

radha ne wo tray table ke beech main rakha aur ek shot gatak liya

"hmm..chalu karu kiski raah dekh rahe ho" radha ne dusra glass uthate huye kaha

"no..its ok I don't want"ragini ne kaha

"kyu..you don't drink" radha

"nahi aisa nahi hai par aaj nahi"

"arre yaar natak mat karo lo" radha ne ek glass ragini ki taraf aage badhaya

"arre jano do use nahi chahiye to lao mujhe do" aur omkar ne wo glass le liya

thodi der main ashish aur rima bhi unke paas aa gaye tab tak radha ne 5-6 shots gatak liye the

"kya plan hai fir shadi ka" ragini ne pucha

"kuch khas nahi mera kehna hai ke simple karenge registered aur fir switzerland main honeymoon..meri taraf se om ko gift" radha

"wow! thats great!" ragini ne kaha

ab radha ko daru chadhne lagi thi

"ragini waise om ko pucha hai maine.nut just want to check with you also..main aur omkar shadi kar rahe hai..are you ok with it?"

ragini ne omkar ki taraf dekha.."nahi..hamare bech aisa kuch kabhi tha hi nahi..hai na omkar?..auyr waise bhi jab usne tumse shadike liye ha kar di hai to its clear he loves you not me"

yess..omkar loves me..I love him" radha ne kaha

un charo ki bate ghanta bhar chalti rahi,,is beech ragini ne kayi baar omkar ko apni taraf dekhte huye pakda dono ki najre milte hi omkar dusri taraf dekhne lagta fir thode samay baad ragini wapis uski najar pakad leti....

ab tak kafi log waha se nikal chuke the..avantika jab radha ko bye karne aayi tab radha theek se khade bhi nahi ho pa rahi thi..omkar ka hath pakad kar wo jaise taise khadi rahi

"thanks avi for coming" radha ne avantika ko kaha

"omkar I think you should drop her home..use jyada ho gayi hai..she will passout" avantika ne halke se omkar ko kaha aur sabko bye bol ke waha se chali gayi

"om..please washroom tak chalo mujhe ulti jaisa lag raha hai" gale par hath ghumate huye radha ne kaha..omkar ne uska hath pakad ke use khada kiya aur use washroom tak le gaya

"mujhe samajh nahi aata yaar omkar ne kya dekha isme..god bless them" ashish ne nirasha main sar hilate huye kaha

"anyways hum khana kha kar chale?" ragini ne sofe par se uthte huye kaha

uske kahe anusar ashish aur rima bhi khane ki taraf chal pade tabhi thodi der main waha omkar aaya

"guys main radha ko ghar chod kar aata hu" omkar

"kyu ? kya hua?" ashish

"arre use chakker aa rahe hai..main use abhi chhod kar aaya wait for me" omkar

"aur khana? tumne khaya kuch?" ragini

"a..nahi....but anyways..tumlog ho na?" omkar

"omkar..its already 11 tum 12 tak aaye to theek nahi to baad main milte hai kafi late ho jayega" rima ne kaha

"ok no worries bye theN" aisa bolke omkar waha se nikal gaya

"ye pagal hai kya radha? pite to hum bhi hai par itna?" rima ne kaha

"kismat se omkar ne maa babuji nahi the yaha.." ashish ne kaha

teeno ne thoda khaya aur bahar aaye

"kya kare? ruke om ke liye 11.45 ho gaye hai" ashish ne pucha

"I think lets go..mujhe nahi lagta wo jaldi aayega..tum kaise jaogi ragini" rima

"I will take cab" ragini ne kahaaur apne phone par app open kiya

"rima tum ruko ragini ke paas main parking se car lekar aata hu" ashish

"cab hai?" rima

"20 minutes..but its ok...main ander ruk jaungi" ragini ne kaha itne main samne se omkar ki car aakar ruki

"sorry sorry..mujhe der ho gayi" gadi se jaldi jaldi utarte huye omkar bola.."chalo ander aaram se baithte hai"

tabhi ashish bhi apni car lekar aaya

"hum nikal rahe hai actually" rima ne kaha

"kyu??ruko yaar thodi der?" omkar

"nahi yaar kaam ka bhi thoda backlog hai raat main jagna padega aur" rima ne kaha

"what about you?" omkar ne ragini se pucha

"maine cab book ki hai aa jayegi 5-10 minute main.." ragini

"chalo bye then" gadi main baithte huye rima boli ashish ne bhi gadi main se bye kiya aur wo dono waha se nikal gaye

baat kya kare ye dono ko bhi nahi sujh raha tha omkar aur ragini chup chap idhar udhar dekhte huye waha khade rahe

"cab aane tak ek ek drinks round" omkar ne pucha

"nahi yaar sar chakra raha hai un gano aur thande AC se" ragini ne kaha

"ok fir coffee lo theek lagega tumhe" omkar

"coffee?? yaha bar main" ragini ne haste huye kaha

"ha ye bhi sahi hai..starbucks chalte hai chalo" omkar ne kafi asha se pucha

"maine cab book ki hai baad main chalte hai kabhi" ragini

"arre yaar cab ki kya baat hai cancel it I will drop you agar jyada late hua to" omkar ne kaha

"nahi late ka issue nahi hai mom dad indore gaye hai"

"fir kya baat hai "

"theek hai chalo par ek shart par..hum starbucks car main nahi chal kar jayenge" ragini ne kaha

"kya arre 5 km hoga wo kamse kam pagal ho kya?" omkar

omkar ki baat par ragini se use do pal dekha

"theek hai chalo done" omkar ne apni gadi side main lagayi aur wo chalte huye starbucks ki taraf nikle.......

Update 65

Omkar aur ragini paidal hi nikal pade Starbucks ki taraf

“Raat ka rasta kitna alag dikhta hai na...dinbhar gardi gaadiya pollution log raat main sab kaisa ekdum shant nirjan"ragini ne kaha

"Ha sach hai"omkar

"Yaad hai peter mujhe aise hi raste main chhod kar chala gaya tha fir tum aaye the aur hum long drive par gaye the tab bhi aisa hi mast lag raha tha na " ragini ne kaha par fir use dhayan main aa gaya ki tab ka omkar aur ab ka omkar dono alag hai ab wo kisi aur ka ho chuka hai to usne topic change kar diya ...

"so end mil gaya book ka to ab agla part likhna suru karo mister mere jaise kai reader raah dekh rahe hai uski"

Omkar achanak hasne laga

"Kya hua aise achanak hasne kyu lage"ragini ne pucha

"You won't believe par radha ne bhi yahi kaha tha end mil gaya na book ka" omkar

"Ha to usme kya hai sahi baat hai"

"Ha sahi hai par mujhe ye perfect ending nahi lagta hai"omkar

"Kyu? perfect ending to hai...tumne jise chaha....jiske liye paglo jaise dar dar bhatke wo tumhe mil gayi hai isse jyada aur kya perfect ending chahiye"ragini

"Ha na dekho aisa nahi ke ke mira ko hero pasand nahi tha par fir bhi wo use akele ko chhod kar chali jati hai..kyu??Kyuki uski apni life se kuch aur asha hoti hai uske apne sapne hote hai...isiliye to wo ghar chhod kar aayi hoti hai jab wo pehli baar milte hai tab bhi wo confess karti hai ke wo hero ko pasand karti hai par unte hi samay ke liye use relationship main aage nahi jana hai...par achanak use koi chahiye uske sath aur wo adjustment karne ko bhi tayar hai par kyu aur is baat ki kya guarantee hai ke aage uska decision nahi badlega?? Kya guarantee hai ke wo wapis chali nahi jayegi?? Dono ke hisse ki adjustments agar hero ke hi hisse main aa gayi to?? " Omkar ek ke baad ek sawal kar raha tha

"Omkar..." Chalte chalte ragini ruk gayi

"ye sawaal tumhare book ke hero ke hai ya tumhare??"

"Shayad dono ke..." Omkar ne kaha

"Om life main koi perfect nahi hota ye to mante ho na..."

"Hmm..."

"Relationship main adjustments hoti hi hai... Aur honi bhi chahiye fir mudda hai ke wo ladka kare ya ladki....aur agar sirf ladki ke hisse main adjustment aaye to wo ladke ka ego hai aur ego kisi bhi relationship ke liye ghatak hai" ragini

"Agreed par fir ek banda adjustment karta raha aur dusra uska galat fayda leta raha to??"omkar

"Fir ye sab tum shadi ke pehle kyu nahi clear kar lete?? Ye bate clear ho gayi to jyada acha hoga aur ye tumhare sawal tum radha se kyu nahi puchte?" Ragini

"Mujhe...mujhe darr lagta hai.." omkar

"Kya???? Ragini fir chalte chalte ruki

"Mujhe darr lagta hai" omkar ne saaf saaf kaha

"Darr kaisa kis chiz ka" ragini

"Radha ka "

"Come on om usme darne jaisa kya hai ?"ragini ne pucha

"Matlab is baat se hamare beech jhagda hua aur wo mujhe chhod kar chali gayi to?"omkar

"Arre..." Ragini ko kya bole sujh hi nahi raha tha.."arre itni choti choti baat pe koi kisi ko chhod kar jata hai kya...sahjivan main ekdusre ki galat fehmi pehle hi door kar leni chahiye naki aise man main daba ke rakhni chahiye " ragini ne kaha

"Barobar hai aise koi kisi ko chhod ke nahi jata hai par radha ka koi bharosa nahi hai...wo na kaanch ke showpiece jaisi hai jo door se achi lagti hai hath main lene par tut jane ka darr hota hai" omkar ne kaha

"Tumhara kuch nahi ho sakta" ragini ne garden hilate huye kaha jisse uske baal idhar udhar jhulne lage aur unko sambhalte huye uska chandi ka bracelet in kale balo ke sath uth kar dikh raha tha....uske perfume ka sugandh omkar ko madhosh kar raha tha...

Starbucks ka darwaja khulte hi dono ko strong coffee ka sugandh aaya aur dono ne ekhi saas ke sath use ander liya aur order dekar jaha se rasta dikhe aise bade se kaanch ke samne jakar baith gaye

"Ragini ek baat puchu??" Kuch pal ki shanti ke baad omkar ne kaha

"Ha pucho na.."ragini

"Don't get me wrong ok.."

"Baap re aisa kya puchne wale ho.."

"Usdin.... tumhare ghar.... tumhare room main wo ek moment tha tumhe aisa laga tha ke hum dono..."

"Hmm...."omkar ki taraf bagair dekhe ragini ne kaha

"Fir kuch bola kyu nahi tumne..." Omkar

"Tumne kyu mujhe paas nahi liya" omkar ki aankhon main dekhte huye ragini boli

"Main....main confused tha....mujhe hi samajh nahi aa raha tha ke mujhe kaun chahiye tum? Ya radha?? Aur fir mujhe aisa laga ke usdin agar hum physical ho jate aur fir radha wapis aa jati aur hum sath hote to tumhare sath dhoke jaisa hota....so..."

Ragini ne apna coffee ka cup niche rakha aur jor jor se hasne lagi...

"Shut up ragini...isme hasne wali kaunsi baat thi " omkar ne chidhte huye kaha

"Dhoke jaisa kya hoga isme...."ragini aur jor se hasne lagi

"Ha to fir main tumhe baho main bhar leta fir...."

Fissss ragini apni hasi rokne ki koshish kar rahi thi par omkar ki baat sun kar fir se hasne lagi..

"Sach baat hai tumhari om...faltu me main tumpar police case kar deti....mujhe gale lagane ke liye dhara so and so ke tahat tumhe kadi se kadi saja ho jaye aisa karti....yaar impossible ho tum" ragini ke haste huye kaha...

haste haste uski aankhon main pani aa gaya to wo uth kar khadi ho gayi....

"Judge saab dhayan se dekhiye is darinde ko...samajh main dehshat failane wala ye masoom chehra ek darinda chupaye huye hai" ragini khud se bolne lagi

Omkar apni khurchi par se utha aur ragini jaha khadi thi waha gaya uska hath pakad kar use apni taraf ghumaya aur apne hoth uske hotho par tika diye...

Ragini ne omkar ko hatane ki koshish ki par uski majboot padak se khud ko chhuda nahi payi....kuch seconds baad omkar ne use door kiya

"Jab saja bhogni hi hai bagair aparadh ke bhugatne se acha hai aparadh karke bhugto " omkar ne kaha aur fir apni jagah jakar baith gaya

Ragini bhi wapis aakar baith gayi....coffee khatam hone tak dono main se koi kuch nahi bola

"Chale..."coffee khatam hone ke baad omkar bola

"Hmm...."

Omkar ne bill pay kiya aur wo dono car ke paas aaye dono main se koi kuch nahi bola car main bhi aur ghar tak pahuchne tak bhi koi kuch nahi bola

"Chalo then bye" car ka gate kholte huye ragini boli

"Ragini...."omkar ne kaha...

"mujhe tumse firse milna hai"

"Kyu???"

"There is something between two of us I don't know what is it...but I can feel it I want to know what it is I want to see it....milogi?" Omkar

"Omkar it's not right...tum aur radha...both are committed..tumne jagjahir kiya hai tumhe aise mere sath kisi ne ghumte dekha to wo theek nahi lagega" radha ne kaha

"Weekday par milte hai...

yaha se 100 km dur hamare farmhouse ka kaam chalu hai babuji ke pasand ka location hai waha milte hai restaurant bar sab hai waha ok??"omkar

"Par omkar..?"

"Aisa socho main site seeing karne ja raha hu ashish radha rima koi nahi hai to as a friend chal lo it's just a day with me ok..?"

"Ok...?"thoda sochte huye ragini boli

"Cool fir main budhwaar ko subah saat baje tumhe pick karne aata hu"

"Nahi ghar ke paas mat aana shayad mom dad ko pasand na aaye main message kar dungi kaha aana hai "ragini ne kaha aur waha se nikal gayi

Omkar ne bhi gadi chalu ki aur nikal gaya....ragini se aise chip kar milna hai is khayal se hi uska dil joro se dhadak raha tha aur shayad ragini ka bhi.........

Update 66

Budhwaar ko subah jab omkar aur ragini nikle tab aasman main kale badal chhaye huye the

"Aaj shayad barish hogi" ragini ne aasman ki or dekh ke kaha

"Bilkul... Waise bhi farmhouse aisa pahado main bana hua hai to yaha barish na bhi huyi to waha jaroor hogi" omkar ne kaha

"Radha ghar par hai abhi?"ragini

"Pata nahi hogi shayad..."

"Matlab? Tumlog mile nahi party ke baad main..." Ragini ne ashcharya se pucha

"Nahi.... Wo busy hai kaam main...uske office main kuch deligates aane wale the" omkar

"Oh...ok"

car jaise hi thoda shahar ke bahar aayi ragini ne ac band karke car ki khidki khol di aur thandi hawa ja jhoka ander aaya

"Solid thandi hai na bahar" ragini ne kaha

"Ye lo gale main pehan lo" apne gale ka muffler nikal kar ragini ko dete huye omkar ne kaha

"Thanks" aur ragini ne wo muffler le liya

Ragini ne apne baal khule chhod diye to bahar se aane wali hawa se uske baal udne lage

"Nahi yaar please nahi.."omkar

"Kyu?? Kya hua.." ragini

"Apni in julfo ko is tarah se na lehra de e jalim , in ghani ghatao ko dekh kahi ye badal na sharma jaye.." omkar ne haste huye kaha

"Oh ho ekdum shayari wagaira " ragini

"Agar aap jaisi haseena sath ho to..."

"Oh hello tum flirt kar rahe ho mere sath" ragini ne omkar ko rokte huye kaha

"Nahi karunga tumhe pasand nahi hai to"

"Maien kab kaha mujhe pasand nahi hai "ragini

"Ok" aur dono hasne lage

Ragini ne fm suru kiya to lag ja gale gaana suru tha

'humko mili hai aaj ye, ghadiya naseeb se

Jee bhar ke dekh lijiye, humko kareeb se

Fir aap ke naseeb main ye baat ho na ho

Shayad fir is janam main mulakat ho na ho'

Ragini ne arthpurn najro se omkar ki taraf dekha.....

Thodi der main wo 'whistling wood' ka board lage ek gate main se ander ghuse

"Wow yaar kya badhiya area hai ye.." ragini ne aaju baju dekhte huye kaha

"Arre ye kuch nahi hamara farmhouse waha uper hai pahado par waha se dekhna kya badhiya location hai" omkar

"Hamara??"ragini

"Ha matlab hum vasudev kutumbakam wale hai na to sab hamara hai" omkar ne haste huye kaha

15 minto ke drive ke baad omkar apne farmhouse par pahucha..kafi sara kaam pura ho gaya tha waha...

"This is seriously good...."ragini ne kaha

"I know...main to soch raha hu iske banne ke baad yahi aakar rahu ekdum shant jagah hai book likhne ke liye ekdum perfect" omkar ne kaha

"Radha ko dikhaya ye..?" Ragini

"Nahi abhi nahi par mujhe nahi lagta use ye pasand aayega...use happening jagah achi lagti hai yaha ki shanti chubhegi use" omkar

"Jo hai wo hai ab tumhari relationship hi adjustment par hai to kya hi kare" ragini

"Ye taunt tha kya..."ragini ki taraf dekhte huye omkar ne kaha jispar ragini kuch nahi boli

Dono ne fir farmhouse dekha...omkar ne ragini ko drawing room dikhaya aur fir waha ka interior kaisa ho...kya kya naya waha kar sakte hai dono ne ispar baat ki...

"yaha na wo purane jamane ka recorder rakhna.."

"aur yaha main..wo lights lakar lagaunga jo tumhare room main dekhe the mujhe kafi pasand aaye the" omkar

"aur diwaro ka kiya karne wale ho..waha na aise books ma murals karke lagana acha lagega aur khas kar writer ka ghar dikhega" ragini

"aur kitchen main kya karna hai..?" omkar ne arthpurn najro se ragini ko dekha...ragini ko uske sawal ka matlab samajh main aa gaya

"wo maine kaise batau wo tum radha ko pucho wo uska department hai...maine bataya aur use pasand nahi aaya to" ragini ne mand mand uskurate huye jawab diya

ragini ne jamin par gira et ka tukda uthaya aur diwar par O heart R aisa likh diya

"R?" omkar

"R for Radha"

"ha..ha sahi hai fir aisa adha R kyu pura likho na" omkar ne thoda chidh kar kaha

"ok as you wish" aur ragini ne waha pura radha likh diya aur waha se bahar nikal gayi

"kuch jalne ki boo aa rahi hai...ye workers bhi na..sara kachra jala dete hai yaha" jaan bujh kar ragini ke paas se jate huye omkar ne kaha

"o mister writer chalo na bhukh lagi hai kahi chalte hai?" ragini

"yes chalo yahi paas main ek mast hotel hai"

dono waha se nikle to thoda aage jane ke baad

"oh shit!!" ragini

"kya hua?"

"samne dekho tumhare mom dad.."

omkar ne samne dekha to uske maa babuji aa rahe the unhone bhi un dono ko dekh liya aur ab to piche kahi chipne ki bhi jagah nahi thi

"arre babuji aap yaha??" omkar ne normal hote huye pucha

"haa tumhare mamaji ne bulaya tha to waha aaye the aaj mausam acha dikha to yaha chale aaye tumhari maa bhi ghum leti thoda to..par tum yaha kaise?"

"bas aise hi generally aa gaya tha dekhne kitna kaam hua hai to"omkar

"radha nahi aayi?" omkar ki maa ne pucha

"nahi...

use kaam tha thoda warna hum dono hu aane wale the par fir radha ko kaam aa gaya aur main ise sath le aaya" omkar ne kaha

"tum ragini na??" omkar ki maa ne ragini ki taraf dekhte huye kaha

"ha maa I mean aunty' ragini

"arre chalega maa bola tab bhi chalega"

somehow omkar ki maa ragini ko dekh kar khush lag rahi thi

"chalo hum restaurent main ja rahe hai aaplog aa rahe ho?" omkar ne pucha

"ha chalo" omkar ne pitaji ne kaha aur wo chalo restaurent main aaye

charo ki badhiya bate chal rahi thi

"omkar chalo jara bahar se aate hai" omkar ke dad ne kaha aur dono bahar aaye

"kya hua?" omkar

"arre kuch nahi drinks karne ka mood tha..tumhari maa ko pasand nahi hai na subah subah isiliye bahar le lenge chup chap"

dono ne small pegs liye

"maa aaj solid mood main hai na...ragini se achi banti hai unki" omkar ne kaha

"omkar stop it....mujhe pata hai tum kya kehna chah rahe ho...dekho mane tumhe kafi kuchy nahi kaha hai kyuki main janta hu ki tum kuch galat nahi karoge par hum waise log nahi hai..tumhari aur radha ki shadi pakki ho gayi hai..tum dono ne soch ne samajh ke ye faisla liya hai...ab use takleef dekar ye shadi mod kar tumhara ragini se shadi karna mujhe pasand nahi aayega.."

"par babuji jo galti ho gayi hai wo badhe usse pehle use sudharne main kya burayi hai?" omkar

"galti?? tumhe abhi se wo galti lagti hai? omkar pehle rima fir radha aur ab tumhe ragini pasand hai? kabhi khud ke decisions par kayam raho..kya guarentee hai ke bhavishya main tumhe koi aur pasand nahi aayegi......grow up now...tum college main padhne wale ladke nahi ho aise aashiqur karne ke liye"

"ok main aapki baat samajh raha hu par babuji kabhi kabhi aisa hota hai na ke aap raste se cal rahe ho..chalte chalte aap kafi aage badh gaye ho fir pata chalta ke arre ye wo rasta nahi hai jaha aapko jana tha..aur ye tabhi pata chalta hai jab aap raste par aage badh jate ho shurwat main sani samajhta fir tab hum kya kare?? chalte rahe ye jaan kar bhi ki ham galatraste par hai?" omkar

omkar ne babuji kuch nahi bole unhone apna peg khatam kiya aur waha se chale gaye

wapis aate samay omkar bhi gadi main shant hi tha ragini ne puchne ki koshish bhi ki ke kya hua par omkar ne baat taal di........

Update 67

Ghar wapis aane ke do din baad ragini ne ashish ko phone lagaya

"bolo bolo ragini maden aaj aapne hame kaise phone laga liya? boliye kya kaam hai?" ashish

"kyu main tumhe bagair kaam ke phone nahi kar sakti kya?' ragini

"arre majak kar raha hu yaar par kuch na kuch kaam to hoga na bolo.."ashish

"hmm..arre I am feeling solid guilt conscious...omkar ne tumhe kuch bataya kya budhwar ke bare main?" ragini

"nahi kyu?kya hua hai?"

"fir us din party night ke bare main?" ragini

"nahi..kyu ab kya hua hai?" ashish

"arre kuch nahi hua hai..aise phone par nahi bata sakti...mile kya? main tum aur rima sirf omkar nahi.."

"hmm..theek hai kal kabhi bhi chalega..omkar nahi hai kahi jane wala hai"

"ha? kaha?"

"pata nahi kuch kaam hai keh raha tha main bhi aajkal jyada puchta nahi hu usse"

"theek hai kal sham main milte hai..german bakery chalega?" ragini

"done sham main 7.30 baje milte hai..main rima ko bhi bata dunga" ashish

"bye then"

"Bye"

Decide kiye mutabik ragini ashish aur rima german bakery main mile....jaldi jaldi jo chahiye tha wo order kar diya unhone waise bhi khane main kisi ko koi intrest nahi tha..ashish aur rima ko to jaldi se jab jannne ki jaldi thi

"hmm...jaldi batao ab kya hua hai" ashish

"omkar ne us din party ke baad tumhare jane ke baad kya hua is bare main tumhe kuch nahi bataya?" ragini

"nahi yaar usne kuch nahi bataya kya hua hai" ashish

"us din tumlog chale gaye uske baad main aur omkar starbucks.." uske baad ragini ne puri baad jaisa jaisa sab hua tha sab undono ko bata diya

"aaishappath omkar ne kiss kiya tumhe...wow so romantic" rima boli

"abe yaar ye omkar ekhi samay pe do navo main sawar hona chahta hai" ashish ne chidh kar kaha

"acha to fir budhwar ko kya hua" ashish

"hmm to hum budhwar ko firse mile.."

tab tak unki order serve ho gayi thi waiter waha se jane tak ragini ruki...

"ha aage budhwar ko tum mile kab ...kaha" ashish

"subah 7 baje" haste huye ragini ne kaha

"hmm to matlab aag dono taraf lagi hai" rima

"rima yaar tumhare ye dialogues band karo aur beech beech main mat bolo..ragini continue...subah 7 baje aage." ashish

"ha fir...." aur ragini ne pure din ki bate unhe batayi...

table par ka khana thanda ho gaya tha par kisi ne kuch khaya nahi tha...shayad kisi ka us taraf dhayan hi nahi tha

"ashish mujhe solid guilty feel ho raha hai..maine use aise nahi milna chahiye tha..aur main bhavnao ke ander bahut kuch keh gayi uske man main kuch aaya to nahi hoga na.." ragini

"bas bas isme guilty jaisa kuch nahi hai..usne tumhe bulaya tum gayi thats it " ashish

"nahi yaar shayad omkar ke dad ko wo pasand nahi aaya mera uske sath waha hona....unhone shayad bahar jakar omkar ko kuch kaha bhi jiske baad uska mood off tha...maine usse puchne ki koshish bhi ki par usne kuch nahi kaha...tum baat karoge usse" ragini

"main kya baat karunga mujhe to pata bhi nahi tha ke tumlog us din mile the" ashish

itne main ashish ka phone baja..

"radha ka phone hai.." ashcharyachakit aur hyper hote huye ashish bola

"hi radha bolo" ashish

"ashish mujhe tumse milna hai abhi ke abhi mil sakte ho?" radha

"a...kya hua..

main bahar hu abhi to"

"kaha ho tum main jyada samay nahi lungi"

"main dinner ke liye aaya hu main rima aur ragini"

"oh great ragini bhi hai waha acha hua main aati hu kaha ho tum log"

"german bakery par kya hua hai?" ashish

"main 10 minute main pahuch rahi hu aa kar batati hu" aur radha ne phone rakh diya

"radha aa rahi hai" phone rakhne ke baad ashish ne kaha

"kyu?? kya hua?" rima aur ragini ne eksath kaha

"pata nahi par abhi milna hai keh rahi thi" ashish

"theek hai hum khana kha lete hai tab tak" aur teno khane ka maja lene lage

apne kahe mutabik radha 10 minute main waha pahuch gayi

"hi guys.." handbag tablepar rakhte huye radha boli

"namaste bhabhiji" haste huye ashish ne kaha "bolo kya logi aap"

radha ko bhabhi bolte huye ashish ne ragini ki taraf dekha to usne use khunnas bhara look diya

"a yaar bhabhi ekdum 10 saal bada hone ki feeling aa gayi radha hi theek hai..aur khane main to kuch nahi I will habe a icetea" aur usne order de di

"acha hua tum sab yaha mil gaye" radha

"kya hua ekdum achanak se milne ke liye kaha tumne?" ashish

"batati hu..aaj main aur om dinbhar bahar the"

"ekdum sahi..kaha agye the?" ashish

"unka naya farmhouse ban raha hai whistling woods main waha"

"acha tabhi omkar subah se gayab tha..fir abhi kaha hai wo use bhi lana tha sath main" ashish

"nahi mujhe tum logo se baat karni thi omkar ke samne nahi ab bolu main" radha

"ok ok bolo"

"hmm to hum dono waha gaye the.to bato bato main usne sahaj kaha ki shadi ke baad hum yaha rahe to? ab maine 10 baar bataya hai mujhe ek jagah set nahi hona hai..usne main bhi waha shahar se itni door?" rdha

"fir?? tumne mana kiya na?"

"nahi maine aisa nahi kaha fir wo mujhse interion wagaire ke bare main puchne laga...ek to mujhe usme ka kuch samajhta nahi hai..aur mujhe puchoge to mujhe lagta hai meri life ghar ke bahar hai char diwaro ke ander nahi fir us nirjiv diwar par pani jaise paise kyu kharcha karne.maine use aisa kaha to mujhe kehta hai main bahut blunt hu.." radha ne aage kaha..."aur bhi aise kayi choti choti chizo pe hamare jhagde huye...matlab wo pyaar to karta hai mujhse..usne drawing room ki diwar par omkar loves radha aisa likha tha...how cute na.."

ragini ashish aur rima ki najre mili...teeno jante the ke wo omkar ne nahi ragini ke likha tha

"so cute" rima ne jaanbujh kar kaha

" hai na...use main pasand hu aur main bhi use pasand karti hi...aisa lagta hai wo harpal mere sath rahe but seriously shadi ke liye yahi baat kafi hai kya?" radha

radha ki baat sun kar un teeno ki aankhen badi ho gayi

"shadi ke pehle hamare ander differenses hai...jaise jaise shadi ki date paas aa rahi hai waise mujhe suffocate hone laga hai...lagta hai jaise ye shadi mera sahi decision hai na?? om ko jaisi life chahiye main de paungi na?? tumlogo ko kya lagta hai hamara decision sahi hai na?" radha ne un teeno ki taraf dekha

kafi samay shanti main beeta

"mujhe lagta hai sahi decision hai.....tum dono ekdusre se pyaar karte ho..tum hamesha se omkar ke man main thi..rahogi..mujhe lagta hai relationship main sabse imp kya hai...pyaar..wo hoga to baki ki bate duyyam hai...agar tumlog thodi maturity dikhao to ye differenses bhi nahi rahenge...aur mujhe to tum dono hamesha happy chahiye" ragini ne kaha

ragini ki baat sun kar rima ne use table ke niche halki laat maar di

"thanks ragini acha laga sun kar..mujhe kuch samajh nahi aa raha hai shayad main jyada over react kar rahi hu...aaj ka din itna bura raha na hamara...I think he should understand..main nahi reh sakti itni door ekant main" radha

"don't worry sab theek hoga" ragini

"thanks yaar..aur ragini..mujhe thodi shopping mai nhelp karogi...you know mere sath mere riste ka koi nahi hai aur office walo se relation itne gehre bhi nahi hai so.." radha

"why not..jaroor" ragini

tabhi waha ekl waiter aaya

"sir ek scheme chalu hai..aapka selfi nikal kar aap hamare facebook page par upload karoge to 10% discount hai" waiter ne kaha

"arre waah!! aao sab ek selfi ho jaye" ashish ne apne phone se photo nikala

"ok then you guys carry on main nikalti hu and please send me that pic" radha ne apni icetea khatam ki aur waha se chali gayi....

Update 68

radha ke jate hi ashish aur rima ragini ki taraf mude

"tum pagal ho kya yaar? acha chance tha abhi..use batana tha na unka decision galat hai ye reh gaya aur tum to..." ashish ne chidh kar kaha

"ha na yaar itna bhi acha nahi rehna chahiye insan se" rima

"clam down guys I am not a bitch aur mujhe banna bhi nahi hai mujhe kisi ki shadi tutne ka karan nahi banna hai" ragini ne kaha

"arre magar..tumhe pasand hai na omkar..fir?? aur agar lagta hai ke inki shadi ho jaye to kyu gayi thi uske sath us din..saaf samajh aa raha hai omkar aj radha ko kyu waha lekar gaya tha..wo sidhe sidhe compare kar raha hai radha ko tumse.." rima

"par hum sirf mile the wo bhi usne kaha tha isiliye" ragini

"right..aur kab tak aise miloge?? radha se chip kar unki shadi tak? ya pehli anniversary tak? ya usne bacche hone tak?" ashish

"ashish abhi tak unki shadi nahi huyi hai...so milne main burayi nahi hai" ragini

"sahi hai par usne apna decision change kiya hai kya" usne kaha hai kya ki ragini I love you mera decision galat tha..main radha ko batata hu main usse nahi tumse shadi karunga aisa kaha kya usne?" ashish

ragini kuch nahi boli

"acha chalo omkar nahi bola to tumne kuch kyu nahi bola ulta us diwar par omkar lover radha aur likh aayi tum dhanya ho yaar" ashish

"ashish I love him aur shayad wo bhi par ye bhi sach hai ke wo radha ko bhi chahta hai..aur mujhe usse uska pyaar nahi chinna hai ..use decide karne do use kaun chaiye...shayad wo mujhese pyaar na karta ho par radha ko usse dur jarke mujhe sue dukh nahi dena hai "ragini

"ragini...omkar bewkoof ha.wokhud koi stand nahi lega..wo tumhe propose nahi karega..na tumhe puchega..radha use chhodegi nahi..

omkar life ke sath uske flow main behta jata hai pravah ke viruddha jane ki himmat usme nahi hai..wo kuch change nahi karega..ek hafte main shadi ho jayegi..tum samajh rahi ho main kya keh raha hu?" ashish ne kaha

"ashish mujhe lagta hai ab hame hi kuch karna padega" rima

'nahi rima..kisi ko kuch karne ki jarurat nahi hai..tumhe pata hai jab main vipassna gayi thi..waha hame ek chiz sikhayi gayi...hame agar koi chiz chaiye to use universe se mango...ekdum dilse fir pura universe use tumse milane lagta hai..main roj subah sham universe se omkar ko mang rahi hu" ragini ne kaha

"as you wish...I hope jab tum jago jyada der na huyi ho..lets go ashish" rima

ragini ne bill pay kiya aur wo teeno waha se nikal gaye....

*****

Raat ke 12.30 baj rahe the omkar mast apne room main so raha tha tabhi uske ghar ka darwaja bajne laga omkar chauk ke utha..itni raat ko kaun aaya hai sochte huye usne darwaja khola to samne radha khadi thi

"Radha tum..? Itni raat main..? Aao ander aao.." omkar ne darwaja pura khol diya aur radha ladkhadate huye ander aayi...usne kafi pi huyi thi wo ander aakar sidha sofe par let gayi

"Om so rahe the kya..."radha

"Tum pehle ye lo pani piyo"omkar ne use pani dete huye kaha

"So rahe the kya...meri neend uda kar..?" Radha ne kaha

"Hmm so raha tha bolo kya hua"

"Ye dekho..."radha ne apna phone on kiya aur omkar ko dikhaya usme uska ashish rima aur ragini ka hotel main khicha hua photo tha..

"Aaj sham ko main mili thi inse..aise hi" radha ne kaha

"Arre waah badhiya par mujhe kyu chhod diya batana tha na main bhi aata yaar"omkar ne kaha

"Tum hamesha milte rehte ho na shayad isiliye nahi bataya hoga.."radha ne kaise to bhi haste huye kaha..

"Main ashish se milta rehta hu manager hai wo mera par rima aur ragini se milna nahi hota hai" omkar ne kaha

"Matlab tun ragini se mile hi nahi ho itne main..?" Radha

"nahi...hamari party main jo mulakat huyi thi wohi aakhri thi..kyu? Aise kyu puch rahi ho?"omkar

Radha ne wo photo ragini par zoom kiya aur kaha "gaur se dekho om..ragini ki dress dekho...uske gale main dekho kya hai..ye wahi muffler hai na jo maine tumhe party main gift kiya tha..?" Radha

Omkar ne kuch nahi kaha

"Kab se chal raha hai tum dono ka..?"

"Aisa kuch nahi hai radha ulta wo to mujhe hamesha samajhati rehti hai ke radha ko samjho shadi ke baad sab theek ho jayega.."omkar

"Yahi to main samajh nahi pa rahi hu..aaj bhi usne mujhse yahi kaha...maine tumhe pehle bhi kaha tha aaj bhi keh rahi hu..she loves you... Uske chehre se saaf pata chalta hai khaskar tab jab wo tumhare bare main baat karti hai.."radha

"Radha mujhe lagta hai tumhe jyada ho gayi hai...hum aaram se baat karte hai tum ander jakar room main so jao subah baat karte hai iis bare main.."omkar

"Nahi om kal nahi tumhe utarne ke liye aaj itni pini padi sab aaj bol lene do...abhi.."radha

Omkar ne fan on kiya aur radha ke samne khurchi par aakar baith gaya

"Om ek baat sach sach batana...I know you love me par ragini...tumhe ragini bhi pasand hai na....please ab jhooth mat bolna.." radha

"Hmm pasand hai.."

"Mujhse bhi jyada..?"

"Pata nahi...maine sach main nahi janta...jab tum sath hoti ho main sirf tumhara hota hu par uske samne aane ke baad pata nahi mujhe kya ho jata hai...main pagal ho jata hu" omkar ne garden niche karke kaha

Table par pani ka glass lene ke liye radha uthi par uska balance bigad gaya omkar use sambhalne ko utha par radha ne use rok diya fir sofe ke sahare se usne pani ka glass utha kar apne hotho ko lagaya

"Omkar tumhe lagta hai ke hum shadi karke galti kar rahe hai?? Mujhe lagta hai aisa...iska matlab ye nahi ke hum pyaar nahi karte hai..aur main gussa bhi nahi hu... par shadi...aur hum dono...hamari vichardhara alag hai..sach main hum shadi ke baad nibha payenge is rishte ko.."radha ne kaha

Omkar kuch nahi bola

"O lekhak mahoday...arre kuch to bolo" radha

"Manya hai ke hamari vichar...hamari soch alag hai par tumne jo abhi kaha hai wohi mere man main bhi hai.." omkar

"Tum mujhse ya main tumse pati patni bol ke kab tak nibha payenge.."radha ne kaha

Kuch pal shanti main beete

"Tod de shadi..?" Kuch aspasht awaz main radha ne kaha to omkar ne uski taraf ashchary se dekha

"Radha ye decision itni jaldi nahi lena hai...tum bhi hosh main nahi ho abhi..kal.."omkar

"Main pure hosh main hu omkar tum tumhara decision batao...dekho mujhe bura to bilkul nahi lagega...mujhe lagta hai radha naam ko hi shaap hai use pyaar to mila par wo uski kabhi ho na saki...so it's ok.."radha

Omkar ne kafi samay is bare main socha fir bola..

"radha hum shadi nahi karte hai...aage chal kar ekdusre ko dukh de isse pehle abhi hi..." Par bolte bolte omkar ka awaz kaap raha tha....

"Tum sach main paagal ho yaar....tumhe duniyadari film ka wo dialogue yaar hai..."radha

"Kaunsa...?"

"Wahi...hath main cadbury hote huye samne ka biscuit bhi tumse chhut nahi kaha rahi...bacchu ho bacchu...." Itna bol ke radha waha se uthkar khadi hi gayi....

"Kaha ja rahi ho radha" omkar ne use rokte huye pucha

"Ghar....ab yaha ruk kar koi matlab nahi hai"

"Main...main chalu chhodne"

"Nahi om niche poonam khadi hai main use sath lekar hi aayi thi meri chinta mat karo tum ragini ke paas jao aur use batao ki tum uske ho" radha ne darwaja kholte huye kaha"

"Wo soyi hogi abhi..."

"Na...neend udi huyi hogi uski....hamari shadi hai na kuch dino main...jaag rahi hogi wo...achi ladki hai aur tumhe deserve karti hai..par ek baat hai.."

"Kya..?"

"Pachas ki umra ke baad agar tum sath na huye to mujhe yaad karna...tab shayad hame shadi ki jarurat nahi padegi...omkar aur radha sath honge chalo chalti hu ab jyada der mat karo aur jaldi shadi karo book ke agle part ki raah dekh rahi hu main..."

"Radha.....jane ke pehle ek hug"omkar

"Sure."

Radha ne omkar ko kas ke gale lagaya...dono ki aankhon se aasu beh rahe the par same time sahi decision lene ki khushi bhi thi...

Omkar ko bye karke radha nikal gayi...

Firse sab shant ho gaya......

Update 69

okar kafi samaytak sun hokar baitha raha..kya hua hai abhi ispar uska vishwas hi nahi ho raha tha par jo bhi hua hai wo teeno ke bhale ka hai ye baat wo janta tha...use apekshit chaukoni ayushya ke bandhan main radha naam ka toofan kafi shant nahi rehta ye wo janta tha....ye toofan alag alag jagah par ghumta rahe tabhi uski khoobsurti ka anubhav le sakte the....

omkar ne muh par pani mara..kapde change kiye aur phone chalu kiya

whatsapp par ragini ka last seen 10 minute pehle ka tha..

radha ne jo kaha wo sach hi tha

omkar niche aake gadi main baitha aur khud se kaha."stay awake ragini..I am coming to take you away"

omkar ke man ki stithi bayan karna mushkil tha..ek taraf radha ke jane ka dukh wahi dusri taraf sari jindagi ragini ke sath bitane ki khushi..

omkar ko ye pal ajraamar karna tha..uske aise vichitra decision ki jitni takleef use huye thi utni hi ragini ko bhi ye wo janta tha

par kaise??

kya kiya jaye??

omkar ko kuch nahi sujh raha tha

wo aankhen band karke steering par sar tika ke baitha tha itne main khidki ke kaanch par tak tak huyi to omkar ne chaukke dekha to use ashcharya ka dhakka laga...

samne radha khadi thi

"radha...tum??" omkar ne car se bahar aate huye kaha

"ha..main aa gayi wapis"

"wapis?? matlab??" omkar ne confusion main kaha

"ghabrao main waise nahi bas poonam ki gadi main se utar ke wapis aayi hu....kuch sujh nahi raha hoga na....ragini ko kaise propose kare??" radha

radha ki baat par omkar has diya

"mujhe pata tha...don't worry..main help karti hu.."

"tum? tum kaise help karogi"

"dekho maine tourism industry main ek baat seekhi hai ke logo ko apne mul jagah jana jyada pasand hai..ya koi aisi jagah jo uski pasandida ho....jaha unki yade ho..tumhare mamle tumhai aur ragini ki pehli mulakat..mujhe batao tumhari aur ragini ki pehli mulakat kaha aur kaise huye?" radha

"a..marriot main...top floor 'pasha' restaurent waha.."

"aise adhura nahi..sab batao..usne kya pehna tha..tum kaha baithe the..sab sari details"

"ok batata hu.." aur omkar ne sara kissa radha ko bata diya

"yellow lily ke phool..manage ho jayenge...camp main ek flowerist hai raat bhar suru rehta hai wo...usne kya pehna tha?? maroon color ki sadi? mujhe lagta hai ye uska dress code hoga..marriot ka.."

"mujhe kya pata main thodi waha kaam karta hu..mujhe samajh nahi aa raha hai tumhare dimag main chal kya raha hai" omkar

"chup raho aur disturb mat karo"

radha apne hi khayalo main khoyi huyi thi aur omkar idhar udhar ghoom kara tha

"got it chalo marriot chalte hai" gadi main baithte huye radha ne kaha

"mujhe pata chal jata to..." par radha se chidh kar omkar ki taraf dekha to wo bagair kuch bole gadi main baith gaya

"theek hai nahi puchta hu par tum ye kyu kar rahi ho? itna acha nahi hota hai koi! abhi abhi hamara breakup hua hai aur tum mere liye ragini ke liye ye sab plan kar rahi ho" omkar

"usme kya hai? dekho jab main italy se wapis aayi..wapis kyu waha jo tum mujhe photos bhej rahe the uspar se mujhe samajh aaya ke tumhare aur ragini ke beech kuch hai...fir maine kya kiya? pagal jaisi ghus gayi tumhare beech aur tum bhi pagalo jaise use chhod kar mere piche aa gaye..sach batau? agar ragini na hoti na to main tumhe shadi ke liye kabhi puchti hi nahi par tum dono ko sath dekh kar bahut jealous feel hua laga aajtak jo apne piche tha wo kisi aur ke sath..."

radha kuch samay shant huyi fir lambi saas lekar boli.."hamara man hamara dil ek alag hi chemical se bana hai yaar...ye kab kya karega kuch nahi keh sakte...tumne jab mujhe gokarn main police se bachaya tha tab maine kaha tha I owe you a big thing shayad ye wahi hai"

"radha..shayad main tumhe samajh hi nahi paya..kabhi kabhi lagta hai tum selfish ho..dusro ke bare main na sochte huye sirf apne bare main sochne wali par aaj tumne mujhe jhutha sabit kar diya..itna tyag koi dusre ke liye nahi karta" omkar

"selfish?? wo to main hu par jab hum pyaar karte hai na to sirf khud ke bare main nahi sochna chahiye...anurag aur mere relationship main hum dono se apne apne bare main socha aur usse kya hasil hua? kuch nahi..aaj tumhara chehra dekho..raat ke 1 baje ragini se milne ke naam par kitne khush ho tum.... tumhari ye khushi maine apne pyaar main hasil ki hai..I am selfish...hum dono agar sath hote to kitne din rehti ye khushi..ha?"

omkar bagair kuch bole radha ko dekhe ja raha tha..kuch pal shanti main beetne ke baad usne bolne ke liye muh khola to radha pehle hi boli."please kuch mat bolna mujhe pata hai tum kya kahoge aur mujhe rone ki aur icha nahi hai so lets go.."

omkar ne gadi marriot ki taraf ghuma di....

Update 70

"ok so first thing first..hame ye dekha hai ke maroon sadi marriot ka dresscode hai ya nahi" radha phone par kuch dhundhte huye boli.."uske liye hame pehle marriot jana padega tab tak main yellow lily ka bandobast karti hu" radha

raat ka khali rasta usme omkar full khud josh se bhara hua 120 ki speed main 15 minute main wo marriot ke paas pahucha

"gadi bahar hi lagana hame jana padega" utarte huye radha ne kaha

"ok" bolke omkar ne car rode ke side park ki aur dono hotel main enter huye

reception desk par night duty ke liye do teen ladkiya khadi thi jinhone ragini jaisi hi maroon sdi pehni thi

"de taali" radha ne hath aage karte huye kaha

"ab bataogi please..soch soch ke dimag fat raha hai mera" omkar ne kaha

"batati hu..hame ragini ko yaha bulana hai abhi" radha reception ke paas jate huye boli

"abhi? pagal ho kya raat ka 1.30 baj raha hai" omkar ne apne hath ki ghadi ki taraf dekhte huye kaha par radha ne dhayan nahi diya aur reception par chali gayi

"excuse me.." table par apni ungliya bajate huye radha boli

"yes mam? may I help you?" samne ki ladki ne pucha

"a.aapka pasha restaurent kab tak chalu rehta hai?"

"sorry mam its closed now..."

"a..

midnight bufet rehta hai na chalu"

"ha chalu rehta hai na par 12- 1 ka samay hai uska"

"sirf 1 ghante ke liye suru nahi kar sakte"

"sorry mam kitchen bhi band ho gaya hai"

"ok par coffee..cake to mil sakta hai na"

"sorry mam"

"a...aap ragini ko janti hai?"

"ragini wo day shift ko rehti hai wo na....ha matlab kareebi pehchan nahi hai par pata hai.."

"cool wo piche khada hai wo dikh raha hai?" omkar ki taraf ishara karte huye radha ne kaha

"hmm kaun hai wo?"

"he is a well known writer omkar..abi uske book ka first part release hua tha..mohabbatein.."

"really...yess.. maine padha nahi haipar suna hai " exice hokar us ladki ne kaha

"aapne agar pasha 1 gante ke liye open kiya to uske book ke agle part ka publication wo marriot main karega..kitni publicity hogi"

"par iska pasha se kya lena dena ? aur ragini ka kya?"

"he is going to propose ragini tonight..pasha main" radha

"abhi? itna late?...wow..how romantic and thrilling par pasha main kyu?"

"ab ye sab tumhe book ka pehla part aur dusra part release hone ke baad padh kar pata chalega...tumhara naam kya hai?" uske batch par naam padhne ki koshish karte huye radha boli

"rohini.."

"rohini..if you help him now..book main tumhara naam aayega..this momentis climax and you are going to play very important role in it"

radha ne sahi jagah teer mara tha rohini soch man pad gayi

"mam mujhe permission leni padegi..itni raat main sir ko phone karna.."

'arre kaisi permission? tumhe bas 4 lights lagane hai terrace par ke thodi candels thats it..coffee chocolate cake who cares.."

"ok done mam...who cares I will arrenge.."

"good ab dusra kaam ragini ko phone lagana hai yaha ke number se main batau waisa batana ok?"

"yes mam.."

rohini ko climax ka scene apna imp role sab pasand aaya tha..wo radha jo bole sab karne ko tayar thi..radha ne use sab samjhaya aur omkar ke paas aayi

"ragini aaye tab tak hum yellow lily lekar aate hai chalo"

radha aur omkar bahar gaye tab rohini ragini ko call laga rahi thi

ragini sone ki koshish kar rahi thi par use neend nahi aa rahi thi aur fir coffee banane ke liye wo uthi to uska phone bajne laga..marriot ka number dekh kar use ashcharya hua

"hello?"

"hello...ragini na? main rohini bol rahi hu..marriot desk"

"ha rohini kya hua? itni raat main call kiya.."

"sorry yaar tumhari neend kharab ki par kaam important hai" rohini

"hmm its ok..bolo"

"ragini yaar abhi sir ka phone aaya tha..yaha pasha main marathi movie ka scene shoot hone wala hai..10-12 logo ka crew hoga...to tumhe aana padega yaha..jyada samay nahi bas 1 ghante ke liye"

"abhi?? arre nahi possible hoga.....main adhi neend main hu"

"sorry yaar..but can't help sir bhi aa rahe hai..unhone kaha hai proper support ke liye..pasha bhi open kiya hai"rohini

"shit yaar kya pagalpan hai..main baat karti hu sir se "

"unke phone ki battery down hai...wo on the way hai..isiliye maine call kiya hai aur mary bhi off duty hai ....main cab book karti hu tumhare liye tum ready ho jao tab tak aa jayegi"

ragini ko waise bhi neend nahi aa rahi thi so shooting wagaire main timepaas ho jayega isiliye wo tayar ho gayi

"aur apna regular dress pehan kar aana maroon sadi bye for now and sorry" rohini

"no problem dear cab ka number sms kar dena

ragini ne room ka light on kiya chehre par pani maar kar halke makeup ke sath wo tayar ho gayi..is awaz se uski mom ki neend khul gayi to wo dekhne aayi ke kya hua hai...

"mom jo jao aap kuch nahi hua hai office jana hai main aa jaungi thodi der main" fir ragini ne unhe scene samjhaya tab tak cab aa gayi thi to ragini nikal gayi
***

"dada jara fresh phool do yaar" omkar us phool wale se lad raha tha

"arre sir fresh hi hai lo ye do aur ache phool laga diye khush"

itne main radha ka phone baja ki ragini nikal gayi hai to usne omkar ko samjhaya ke phool ache hai aur unhe ragini se pehle hotel main pahuchna hai to wo phool lekar waha se nikle marriot ke liye

omkar radha waha pahuche tab rohini unhe bahar hi mili

"how much time more?"radha ne pucha

"bas paanch minute main cab pahuch jayegi" rohini

"ok chalo uper chal kar dekhte hai kya kya hua hai" radha

omkar ko kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha wo to bas radha ke piche chal raha tha..teno lift se 11th floor ke terrace par pahuche

colorful lights ki roshni se pasha jagmaga raha tha rohini ne wahi table sajwaya tha jaha ragini aur om pehli baar mile the table par do candels the

"yahi table hai na" radha ne pucha

"omkar ne ha ka ishara kar diya itne main rohini ko message aaya ke ragini aa gayi hai usne radha se pucha to usne use uper bulane ka ishara kar diya jisse rohini ne ragini ko uper bula liya

"ok omkar tum yaha chip kar baitho...ragini ke aane ke baad hum use yaha baithayenge..hum chale gaye ki its all yours..tumhe jo karna hai karo" radha jaldi jaldi bol rahi thi

"radha please I want you here tum ruko na yaar chip kar" omkar

"pagal ho kya mujhe nahi dekhna hai tumhara milan..main chali..aur ragini ko pata mat chalne dena main yaha thi ok?" rohini aur omkar ki taraf dekhte huye radha boli

"par radha..."

"go.." omkar ko andhere kone main dhakelte huye radha boli" kal mujhe phone par batana kya hua and all the best"

itne main terrace par lift rukne ka awaj aaya aur radha service lift ki taraf chali gayi..

omnkar andhere main se dekh raha tha ragini ko terrace par aate huye...itne thand main bhi uske hath pair garam ho gaye the

"rohini batao kya scene hai?" ragini

"hmm 20 minute man crew yaha pahuchegi..yaha terrace par shoot karna hai unhe..unhone floor plan bheja hai....acha hua tum aa gayi mujhe solid tension aa gaya tha" rohini

"tension? tum to has rahi ho"

"tension ki wajah se ho raha hoga" idhar udhar dekhte huye rohini boli

"wierd..

acha kaha hai floor plan"

"damn main desk par hi bhul gayi ek minute main lekar aayi"

"tum kyu ja rahi ho message kar do"

"nahi kisi ko pata nahi hai main lekar aati hu tum baitho"

"ok"

ragini omkar ki taraf peeth karke baith gayi aur rohini halke se omkar ko all the best ka ishara karke chali gayi

ab terrace par is samay omkar aur ragini hi the....raat ke waqt chalti hawa ka awaj aa raha tha..ragini apne baal theek kar rahi thi

omkar dabe pairo se bagari awaj kiye apne hath main phool lekar ragini ke paas aaya...uska dil kafi joro se dhadak raha tha..

omkar ragini ke ekdum paas aaya aur halke se bola "ragini.."

ragini ekdum jhatke se uthi...omkar ko waha dekh kar use kuch samajh hi nahi aa raha tha..."omkar?? tum yaha??"

omkar ne apne piche chupaya hua yellow lily ka bunch ragini ke samne kiya "ekbaar yahi tumhe mujhe yellow lily diye the yaad hai..yahi table tha na wo?"

ragini ki aankhen badi ho gayi

omkar apne ghutne par baithne laga

"no..om...please stop...sidhe khade raho kya kar rahe ho" do kadam piche hat te huye ragini boli

"wahi jo mujhe kafi pehle karna chahiye tha" omkar

"no omkar..you are out of your mind..ye sab tumne kiya?? yaha koi shgooting nahi hai na" ragini

"hmm"

"this is insane..omkar..please utho..ghar jao 5 dino main tumhari shadi main radha ke sath..bhul gaye kya?"

"shadi hai nahi thi" omkar ragini ke paas jate huye bola

"thi?? om tum shadi tod kar aaye ho?" ragini ne chidh kar kaha

"nahi..radha aur maine mil kar decision liya hai" omkar

"kyu? pagal ho kya tumlog? radha ka number do...abhi..koi shadi cancel nahi huyi hai" apne khule baal bandhte huye ragini boli

phone ke liye aage kiya hua hath omkar ne niche kiya fir dusre hath se ragini ne bandhe huye baal khol diye

"baal mat bandha karo please..aise hi achi dikhti ho.."

"arre ye chal kya raha hai..omkar shadi koi khel hai kya..aise kaise tod di"

"aaj na todte to kabhi na kabhi ye hona hi tha..trust me maine akele e nahi kiya hai...sach kahu to radha ne mujhse pucha"

"kab?"

"abhi ghanta bhar pehle.."fir omkar ne ragini ko sara kissa sunaya jise sun kar ragini table par apne sar ko hath laga kar baith gayi

"fir ab main?? radha ne mana kiya to main aur samjho maine mana kiya to..fir rima? ya koi aur.." ragini

omkar ragini ke samne baitha

"ragini...meri taraf dekho kya dikh raha hai tumhe.." omkar

"kuch nahi..kitna andhera hai yaha" haste huye ragini ne kaha

"ab koi aur nahi sirf aur sirf tum..mujhe nahi pata mujhe kya hua hai...mujhe radha pasand thi..pasand hai..par uske sath main jindagi nahi bita sakta..main kafi bhatka..man main aaye wo decision liye..bahut log karte hai aisa...par kabhi to sache pyaar ka ahsaas hota hai na" omkar

"ha? fir aise achanak kaise ahsaas ho gaya tumhe?" ragini

"tum wo tantra-mantra sikh kar aayi na vipassana se tab se mujh par jadu huyi hai..tum nahi thi tab kitna tadpa hu main hi janta hu"

"aur kya guarentee hai tumhara decision fir nahi badlega" ragini

"tumhara sawal sahi hai..maine aisa behave kiya hai you can take time..jo chahiye wo meri pariksha lo par please na mat kehna" omkat bhavna vivash ho gaya tha bolte bolte uska awaz kaapne laga tha usne garden jhuka li

ragini ne uska chehra uper kiya aur kaha.."tumne mujhe itna tadpaya aur main itni jaldi ha kar du"

omkar kuch nahi bola

"om..radha ko takleef nahi huyi hai na?" ragini

"believe me ragini..mutual nirnay hai..tum subah radha se baat kar lena fir faisla karna"

"uski jarurat nahi hai..mujhe vishwas hai tum pa..main ha kahungi par ek shart par" ragini

"ab to tumhari sari sharte manjoor hai " omkar ne bagair deri kiye kaha

"arre suno to pehle"

"hmm bolo"

"mujhe shadi ke baad naam badalna hai" ragini

"kyu?"

"mujhe badalna hai..ragini naam badal kar radha..chalega?"

omkar ki aankhen badi ho gayi

"radha omkar ki na huyi ye nahi chalega...radha omkar ki hi thi..main janti hu tum use kabhi nahi bhuloge....aur bhulna bhi mat..main bhi use nahi bhulungi...aaj usne mujhe meri jindagi de di hai....radha om yahi naam sahi hai badloge mera naam?" ragini

omkar ne ragini ko baho main bhar liya

"o mister pehle propose karo sahi se" omkar ko dhakalte huye ragini ne kaha

omkar ne bouquet hath main liya aur fir se ghutno par baitha

"arre abhi diye the tha flowers fir se wahi gift"

"shhhh.." omkar ne use shant baithne ka ishara kiya

"ragini..."

"yesss......I LOVE YOU...I LOVE YOU...I LOVE YOUUUUUU.." jor se chillate huye ragini boli

raat ke us shant vatavaran main ragini ka wo awaz gunj utha

omkar ne apne hath main ke phool hawa main udaye aur ragini ko baho main bhar liya

teno ki aankhon main khushi ke aansu the...ragini, omkar aur in dono se door anabhigya..andhere main service life ke paas kone main khadi radha ke................

[samapt..]